righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o this_o conqueror_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n primasius_n by_o the_o word_n horse_n understand_v apostle_n and_o preacher_n minister_n without_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o word_n without_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a these_o two_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o wise_a dispensation_n have_v join_v together_o for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o 21._o save_v they_o who_o believe_v the_o horse_n than_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n whereby_o this_o king_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n who_o can_v 14._o hear_v but_o by_o preach_v and_o who_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v these_o be_v figure_v by_o horse_n first_o for_o the_o courage_n courage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 25._o he_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o sword_n and_o doubtless_o preacher_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o ride_v be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a man_n 9_o their_o forehead_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n and_o hard_a than_o the_o flint_n they_o fear_v no_o death_n they_o faint_v for_o no_o timidity_n trouble_n that_o can_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n notable_a be_v that_o answer_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n when_o egeas_fw-la governor_n of_o patris_fw-la upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v it_o and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o that_o timidity_n which_o make_v man_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o as_o far_o from_o temerity_n whereby_o temerity_n man_n ignorant_o zealous_a be_v precipitate_a and_o carry_v headlong_o to_o accelerate_v for_o every_o light_a conceit_n of_o their_o brain_n trouble_v on_o themselves_o their_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n kindle_v of_o stubble_n or_o straw_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a blaze_n for_o the_o time_n but_o because_o it_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o maintain_v it_o vanish_v incontinent_a and_o end_v in_o ungracious_a smoke_n i_o wish_v we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o such_o among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o one_o day_n and_o retreat_n the_o other_o a_o wrong_a cause_n will_v never_o furnish_v strength_n in_o trouble_n wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n beforehand_o shall_v ponder_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o will_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n again_o preacher_n be_v figure_v by_o horse_n and_o speedy_o christ_n go_v forth_o to_o conquer_v appear_v ride_v on_o a_o horse_n to_o note_v the_o speed_n and_o celerity_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n run_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n overcome_v and_o subdue_a to_o his_o obedience_n most_o mighty_a kingdom_n by_o most_o weak_a instrument_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o martyr_n ecce_fw-la à _fw-la domini_fw-la martyrio_fw-la redemptâ—…ris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la anni_fw-la effluxerunt_fw-la plus_fw-la minùs_fw-la 240._o iamque_fw-la huius_fw-la vitis_fw-la palmites_fw-la latiùs_fw-la se_fw-la sparserunt_fw-la quam_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la it_o be_v little_o more_o or_o less_o say_v he_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o sword_n yet_o in_o this_o time_n the_o church_n have_v spread_v out_o her_o branch_n large_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n et_fw-la quâ—…s_fw-la nulla_fw-la ferri_fw-la vis_fw-la domare_fw-la potuit_fw-la emollit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la agni_n candidi_fw-la and_o they_o who_o no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a to_o daunt_v be_v make_v peaceable_a and_o tame_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n among_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v merciful_a to_o scotland_n in_o that_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o conqueror_n with_o his_o white_a horse_n enter_v in_o among_o we_o and_o subject_v we_o to_o himself_o who_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o subject_a to_o their_o empire_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o that_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o day_n conference_n between_o a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o a_o catholic_a roman_a and_o again_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o turn_v here_o or_o there_o by_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o wander_v where-away_a he_o will_v so_o be_v it_o with_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o country_n kingdom_n and_o city_n at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n they_o neither_o come_v nor_o go_v by_o accident_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o bithynia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o yea_o command_v 16._o he_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o albeit_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inform_v his_o servant_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o work_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n appoint_v they_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v most_o expedient_a take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o 20._o overseer_n and_o they_o be_v as_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 1._o jesus_n they_o shine_v not_o but_o where_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v they_o this_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o preacher_n if_o they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o ministry_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o not_o go_v where_o the_o call_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o not_o other_o rider_n be_v help_v by_o their_o horse_n but_o here_o rider_n the_o horse_n be_v help_v by_o the_o rider_n for_o what_o be_v a_o preacher_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o work_v in_o he_o he_o be_v like_o a_o pen_n without_o a_o hand_n it_o can_v write_v nothing_o a_o tongue_n without_o a_o heart_n it_o can_v speak_v nothing_o a_o musical_a instrument_n without_o one_o to_o touch_v it_o can_v make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a 5._o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n all_o help_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n sith_o it_o be_v so_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o carry_v our_o lord_n always_o in_o our_o conscience_n how_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o most_o careful_o keep_v he_o since_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v write_v of_o bucephalus_n the_o horse_n of_o alexander_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o ride_v upon_o he_o but_o his_o own_o master_n whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o not_o sure_o it_o be_v this_o be_v most_o true_a preacher_n shall_v not_o be_v ass_n like_o issachar_n couch_v down_o to_o receive_v they_o every_o burden_n that_o any_o man_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v horse_n for_o christ_n only_o to_o ride_v upon_o yea_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o their_o calling_n be_v also_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o way_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o cant._n jesus_n christ_n beatae_fw-la animae_fw-la quae_fw-la dorsum_fw-la suum_fw-la curâ—…arunt_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la sessorem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fraenacius_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluerit_fw-la flectat_fw-la eas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la incedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la &_o reducuntur_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sessoris_fw-la bless_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o bow_v their_o back_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o ride_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bridle_v by_o he_o and_o turn_v where-away_a he_o will_v these_o walk_v not_o after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o be_v turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o ride_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o return_v and_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n spur_n as_o there_o be_v no_o horse_n which_o need_v not_o the_o spur_n and_o the_o bridle_n the_o one_o to_o stir_v he_o forward_o the_o other_o to_o govern_v he_o in_o
in_o deed_n secrecy_n in_o thought_n beseem_v a_o secretary_n fidelity_n in_o service_n of_o your_o sovereign_n surety_n in_o friendship_n modesty_n in_o all_o your_o behaviour_n if_o education_n of_o your_o child_n in_o true_a religion_n if_o good_a example_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n his_o public_a worship_n every_o sabbath_n if_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o your_o call_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a state_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o catenati_fw-la labores_fw-la mutandi_fw-la semper_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la so_o that_o just_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v how_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o body_n such_o restless_a labour_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v sustain_v if_o all_o these_o i_o say_v may_v commend_v any_o man_n then_o have_v your_o lordship_n witness_n enough_o to_o speak_v for_o you_o and_o needs_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o loe_o now_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o good_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n multiply_v upon_o you_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o consider_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o 12._o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v you_o the_o answer_n my_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o 16._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o great_a cause_n have_v david_n to_o love_n jonathan_n he_o can_v not_o get_v himself_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n but_o he_o inquire_v if_o any_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o mercy_n for_o jonathan_n sake_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a son_n mephibosheth_n lame_a of_o both_o his_o foot_n he_o despise_v he_o not_o for_o his_o inability_n but_o advance_v he_o for_o jonathan_n sake_n 13._o to_o eat_v at_o his_o own_o table_n as_o one_o of_o the_o king_n son_n my_o lord_n our_o jonathan_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o mephibosheth_n these_o be_v the_o levite_n the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a the_o poor_a the_o stranger_n and_o the_o oppress_v let_v not_o the_o levite_n want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o righteous_a cause_n look_v with_o a_o tender_a eye_n to_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o weak_a and_o impotent_a man_n god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v take_v these_o above_o other_o under_o his_o singular_a protection_n think_v it_o your_o honour_n and_o happiness_n also_o to_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v your_o lordship_n prosper_v still_o and_o god_n shall_v establish_v blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o rest_n your_o lordship_n to_o be_v command_v william_n b._n of_o galloway_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o galloway_n his_o learned_a commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n to_o this_o admire_a discoverer_n give_v place_n you_o who_o first_o tame_v the_o sea_n the_o wind_n outrun_v and_o match_v the_o day_n bright_a coachman_n in_o your_o race_n americus_n columbus_n magellan_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o your_o ingenious_a care_n and_o well-spent_a pain_n another_o world_n bring_v forth_o for_o beast_n bird_n tree_n for_o gem_n and_o metal_n rare_a yet_o all_o be_v earth_n be_v but_o of_o earthly_a worth_n he_o a_o more_o precious_a world_n to_o we_o descry_v rich_a in_o more_o treasure_n than_o both_o indes_n contain_v fair_a in_o more_o beauty_n than_o man_n wit_n can_v feign_v who_o sun_n not_o set_v who_o people_n never_o die_v earth_n shall_v your_o brow_n deck_v with_o stil-verdant_a bay_n but_o heaven_n crown_n he_o with_o star_n immortal_a ray_n master_n william_n drumond_n of_o sawthorn-denne_n another_o reaper_n not_o few_o do_v labour_n in_o this_o field_n and_o it_o to_o they_o great_a store_n of_o fruit_n do_v yield_v but_o here_o come_v one_o apace_o behind_o they_o all_o to_o gather_v up_o what_o by_o their_o hand_n do_v fall_v peruse_v his_o stuff_n and_o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o gain_n find_v more_o than_o other_o haru_v to_o be_v his_o glean_v i._o a._n pathmos_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n my_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o holy_a fruit_n scripture_n be_v of_o three_o rank_n historical_a doctrinal_a prophetical_a they_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o they_o contain_v of_o all_o these_o coniunct_o arise_v unto_o we_o a_o threefold_a fruit_n the_o first_o of_o conversion_n the_o conversion_n second_o of_o consolation_n the_o three_o of_o confirmation_n the_o first_o once_o for_o all_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n 7._o the_o second_o by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n 4._o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n consolation_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o against_o every_o cross_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n sufficient_a consolation_n 19_o the_o three_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n these_o confirmation_n thing_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v 4._o remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o this_o fruit_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v especial_o by_o book_n prophetical_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o book_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o prophetical_a title_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v call_v a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v a_o open_n or_o uncover_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a before_o and_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n thus_o have_v we_o it_o not_o only_o a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o prophecy_n reveal_v and_o expound_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o other_o book_n faith_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v this_o book_n be_v write_v not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n though_o in_o part_n it_o do_v that_o also_o as_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o that_o for_o no_o violent_a persecution_n follow_v it_o for_o no_o fraudulent_a heresy_n by_o deceit_n impugn_v it_o for_o no_o external_a change_n befalling_a the_o church_n for_o no_o prosperous_a prevail_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o for_o a_o time_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n from_o he_o church_n it_o come_v by_o this_o order_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o s._n john_n and_o s._n john_n send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o entreat_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o short_a sum_n in_o it_o god_n show_v to_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v namely_o 1._o concern_v the_o church_n her_o persecution_n by_o enemy_n prophecy_n the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o visible_a state_n thereof_o defection_n of_o apostate_n illusion_n of_o heretic_n fearful_a eclipse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o hour_n of_o tentation_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n for_o 10._o trial_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_o foretold_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o accident_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o let_v his_o church_n see_v beforehand_o a_o comfortable_a out-gate_n and_o end_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n this_o us._n book_n shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o we_o so_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v great_o commend_v it_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v
be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o richard_n barnard_n englishman_n his_o treatise_n print_v 1617._o at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o contain_v some_o general_n which_o he_o intitulate_v a_o key_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o s._n johns_n mystical_a revelation_n the_o first_o of_o his_o content_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apocalypsis_n and_o not_o a_o apocrypsis_n but_o a_o mystery_n make_v manifest_a the_o three_o be_v what_o have_v make_v this_o book_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o obscure_a wherein_o the_o obscurity_n lie_v and_o to_o who_o chief_o it_o become_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o four_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o to_o remove_v the_o obscurity_n and_o so_o right_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o last_o he_o set_v down_o a_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n john_n balâ—…_n englishman_n in_o his_o preface_n have_v a_o express_v short_a method_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o chapter_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n a_o large_a commentary_n which_o he_o intulate_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n where_o and_o when_o his_o book_n be_v print_v be_v not_o express_v d._n broughton_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o end_n of_o london_n his_o learned_a treatise_n intitulat_fw-la consent_v of_o scripture_n have_v a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o clear_v the_o chief_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o 1616._o last_o of_o they_o that_o come_v in_o my_o hand_n but_o with_o all_o reason_n may_v be_v reckon_v in_o among_o the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a among_o many_o other_o his_o highness_n work_n no_o less_o rare_a then_o royal_a there_o be_v a_o learned_a paraphrase_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n beside_o that_o in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n his_o majesty_n have_v handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n concern_v religion_n like_o a_o profound_a and_o sound_a theolog_n and_o by_o invincible_a reason_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n thus_o stand_v his_o highness_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o jehoâ—…ah_n his_o battle_n fight_v for_o israel_n like_o another_o david_n he_o have_v give_v that_o romish_a goliath_n with_o argument_n like_o flinty_a stone_n sling_v out_o of_o the_o word_n a_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o he_o shall_v never_o recover_v his_o majesty_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v naked_a the_o whore_n and_o to_o discover_v her_o filthiness_n mask_v before_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocritical_a holiness_n he_o have_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o free_a estate_n through_o all_o christendom_n the_o lord_n waken_v their_o heart_n to_o execute_v the_o determinate_a judgement_n fore-prophecied_n in_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o babel_n pareâ—…s_v his_o learned_a and_o judicious_a commentary_n 1618._o on_o the_o revelation_n come_v in_o my_o sight_n after_o that_o i_o have_v near_o absolve_v this_o first_o prophecy_n two_o necessary_a caution_n or_o caveat_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o caution_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n in_o time_n the_o handle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n first_o that_o we_o limit_v not_o these_o vision_n so_o particular_o unto_o time_n and_o person_n as_o many_o do_v whereby_o they_o have_v great_o impair_v the_o majesty_n and_o amplitude_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o example_n one_o among_o many_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n which_o show_v our_o lord_n narrow_o ride_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n like_o a_o conqueror_n no_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n then_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o know_v forthaeus_fw-la and_o other_o extend_v it_o large_a and_o will_v have_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o also_o be_v too_o narrow_a count_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o great_a comfort_n if_o the_o conqueror_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v pinch_v and_o bound_v within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n mount_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n upon_o his_o white_a horse_n shall_v so_o continue_v ride_v through_o the_o world_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o his_o saint_n till_o he_o overcome_v and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o end_n end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n with_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o prophecy_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o he_o appear_v again_o i_o see_v 13._o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o know_v under_o this_o type_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v he_o be_v not_o sight_v nor_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n no_o his_o vesture_n in_o the_o second_o apparition_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o battle_n slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o come_v out_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 2._o be_v to_o continue_v so_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v perfect_v his_o saint_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o limit_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n they_o who_o do_v so_o defraud_v the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o a_o great_a and_o ample_a comfort_n for_o us._n even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o among_o ourselves_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n for_o it_o this_o conqueror_n be_v ride_v and_o shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n last_v as_o also_o of_o the_o subsequent_a seal_n follow_v it_o which_o shall_v god_n will_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o seal_n open_v up_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o within_o narrow_a bound_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v restrain_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o other_o grosser_n interpretation_n person_n whereunto_o many_o be_v drive_v by_o bind_v this_o prophecy_n to_o particular_a person_n can_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o evangelist_n then_o s._n john_n behoove_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o or_o else_o you_o must_v make_v they_o five_o evangelist_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o prepare_v he_o or_o shall_v the_o first_o beast_n be_v quadratus_n shall_v the_o second_o be_v justinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o east_n who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a or_o shall_v the_o angel_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a also_o he_o be_v great_a indeed_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o too_o great_a shall_v the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n lord_n of_o essex_n or_o the_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n or_o shall_v the_o type_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v appropriate_a to_o england_n why_o have_v brightman_n broach_v such_o opinion_n without_o all_o hope_n or_o help_v of_o verity_n i_o know_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v name_v be_v church_n famous_a and_o honourable_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o flourish_a church_n in_o england_n his_o name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o divine_n there_o will_v not_o vindicate_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o of_o this_o sort_n whereby_o common_a type_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o private_a person_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o brightman_n only_o though_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o of_o
come_v the_o warning_n premit_v to_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a warning_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n beside_o that_o the_o speech_n 15._o there_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o speech_n here_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v 20._o away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n where_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v i_o see_v one_o from_o who_o 11._o face_n flee_v away_o both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o phrase_n use_v in_o all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o do_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o saviour_n that_o prediction_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o great_a persecution_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o subjoines_a immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v 29._o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n there_o he_o use_v the_o same_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o point_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v then_o shall_v 31._o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o these_o place_n confer_v one_o with_o another_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o seal_n now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o difficulty_n concern_v six_o the_o seven_o chapter_n we_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o contain_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seales_n which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n saint_n cry_v for_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n tâ—…ll_v their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v incontinent_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n s._n john_n see_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o which_o saint_n cry_v 11._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o judgement_n long_v for_o by_o saint_n and_o see_v by_o s._n john_n be_v delay_v be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n seales_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n executor_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n prepare_v stand_v at_o the_o four_o wind_n as_o s._n matthew_n speak_v or_o at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v ready_a to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a garment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v and_o seal_v as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o the_o method_n of_o this_o first_o prophecy_n the_o like_a whereof_o occur_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v ponder_v without_o prejudice_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v plain_a needful_a be_v it_o that_o the_o seal_n show_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o slay_a martyr_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v explayn_v by_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o their_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o six_o seal_n shall_v have_v set_v against_o it_o the_o triumphant_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n all_o which_o at_o length_n be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o to_o conclude_v then_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v general_n the_o second_o prophecy_n which_o be_v more_o special_a the_o second_o prophecy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o bosom_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o twelve_o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o trumpet_n whereof_o six_o contain_v six_o several_a proclamation_n make_v from_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o church_n forewarn_v his_o saint_n and_o soldier_n upon_o earth_n of_o battle_n which_o he_o foresee_v come_v against_o they_o he_o send_v out_o his_o herald_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n that_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v waken_v and_o arm_v to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o prophecy_n with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o prophecy_n i_o call_v more_o special_a than_o the_o heretic_n former_a the_o former_a have_v forewarn_v we_o especial_o of_o trouble_n by_o violent_a persecution_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o be_v foretold_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o fight_v against_o sundry_a fraudulent_a heretic_n by_o who_o satan_n shall_v labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o i_o will_v heresy_n not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o violent_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fraudulent_a heresy_n or_o that_o the_o second_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o fraudulent_a heresy_n be_v without_o all_o violence_n but_o we_o so_o distinguish_v they_o because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o especial_o by_o heresy_n the_o first_o ground_n we_o lay_v before_o be_v still_o to_o be_v seal_n keep_v we_o must_v not_o knit_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o first_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o seal_n yet_o contain_v a_o new_a revelation_n of_o another_o matter_n then_o that_o which_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o say_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o her_o light_n and_o obscure_v of_o her_o visible_a face_n by_o deceitful_a heresy_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v another_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v in_o this_o point_n miscarry_v many_o learned_a interpreter_n they_o have_v conceit_v that_o in_o the_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o hostility_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n &_o take_v these_o thing_n sound_v by_o the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v great_a evil_n plague_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o point_v out_o the_o enemy_n come_v in_o hostility_n range_v in_o several_a battle_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n after_o this_o come_v out_o in_o open_a battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n mark_v it_o yet_o over_o again_o for_o these_o ground_n differ_v whereupon_o the_o prophecy_n stand_v will_v be_v deepponder_v if_o once_o we_o understand_v they_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v the_o plain_a the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n differ_v this_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o trumpet_n satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n come_v out_o in_o array_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v annoy_v she_o by_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o secret_a wicked_a ambushment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n captain_n of_o his_o people_n warn_v they_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n of_o the_o enemy_n approach_v he_o tell_v what_o troop_n they_o be_v what_o stratagem_n they_o use_v what_o armour_n they_o fight_v with_o that_o his_o saint_n
sevocate_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o body_n the_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v suspend_v towards_o the_o body_n that_o she_o may_v intend_v all_o her_o power_n towards_o similitude_n the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o with_o ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o daily_a christian_a conversation_n we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o fish_n remora_n when_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n under_o sail_n retard_v the_o course_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n will_v ascend_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n draw_v it_o back_o and_o hold_v it_o down_o therefore_o caro_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la remora_n say_v nazianzen_n flesh_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o may_v be_v best_a see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v strong_a then_o be_v the_o natural_a weak_a if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fervent_o intend_v towards_o god_n the_o eye_n see_v not_o those_o object_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o those_o sound_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o again_o natural_a ☞_o necessity_n force_v the_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o a_o familiarity_n with_o the_o body_n than_o her_o familiarity_n with_o the_o lord_n relent_v and_o be_v interrupt_v this_o let_v we_o see_v first_o that_o heavenly_a mystery_n transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n till_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o above_o any_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n if_o s._n john_n have_v not_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v these_o divine_a thing_n and_o again_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o well_o content_a in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o assumption_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n before_o godspake_v to_o the_o he_o ear_n of_o s._n john_n now_o he_o offer_v a_o vision_n to_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n order_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v it_o will_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v content_a first_o to_o hear_v he_o auditus_fw-la gradus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la visum_fw-la hearing_n 41._o be_v a_o step_n to_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v if_o first_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n 8._o but_o next_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o will_v they_o who_o delight_v not_o now_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v delight_v hereafter_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o joyful_a face_n and_o this_o for_o the_o order_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o in_o a_o vision_n represent_v the_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n govern_v all_o thing_n therein_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o first_o s._n john_n see_v a_o throne_n figure_v kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n next_o a_o heaven_n throne_n in_o heaven_n express_v the_o supremacy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o government_n his_o throne_n be_v above_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n by_o he_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v establish_v he_o ratify_v or_o revoke_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o be_v countable_a unto_o none_o his_o holiness_n also_o hereby_o be_v express_v god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v he_o pervert_v 12._o judgement_n he_o render_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v elihu_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v 25._o do_v unrighteous_o say_v abraham_n three_o above_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o rainbow_n like_o a_o stately_a ceiling_n four_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o elder_n figure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o glorious_a court_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o but_o senior_n throne_n and_o king_n far_o surmount_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o court_n of_o the_o world_n five_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o senior_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n all_o have_a wing_n shadow_v the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n solomon_n his_o throne_n be_v of_o ivory_n underprop_a 10._o with_o carve_a lion_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o live_n understand_v and_o speedy_o fly_v cherubim_n which_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o this_o great_a and_o everliving_a king_n sixthly_a before_o throne_n the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n like_o crystal_n represent_v this_o sragill_n and_o welter_a world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v it_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o incident_a mutation_n and_o change_n thereof_o unto_o his_o own_o determinate_a end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o preparatoire_fw-fr vision_n for_o prediction_n the_o subsequent_a vision_n of_o prediction_n wherein_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o foreshow_v sore_a trouble_n many_o change_n &_o greâ—…uous_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o entry_n he_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o as_o unto_o a_o glorious_a king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o he_o with_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o by_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n neither_o be_v it_o satin_n malice_n nor_o man_n his_o wit_n that_o carry_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o way_n they_o wil._n no_o no_o satan_n and_o man_n in_o all_o their_o purpose_n &_o plot_n be_v overruled_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v we_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v convenient_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o prophecy_n follow_v with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o it_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v because_o it_o come_v and_o be_v reveal_v from_o he_o who_o rule_v the_o world_n man_n and_o doubtless_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n as_o here_o saint_n john_n see_v it_o or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o will_v look_v into_o it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v dissipate_v all_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o mahomet_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o blind_a prince_n enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n band_v and_o confederate_v themselves_o against_o the_o 2._o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o aramite_n which_o compass_v dothan_n his_o master_n comfort_v he_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o be_v against_o us._n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n strong_a to_o defend_v he_o than_o the_o aramite_n be_v to_o pursue_v he_o no_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v against_o all_o flesh_n terror_n of_o flesh_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v this_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o saint_n john_n see_v for_o what_o be_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n 12._o and_o be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o god_n be_v 1._o our_o hope_n and_o strength_n and_o help_v in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o mountain_n fall_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n stand_v stable_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a blindness_n that_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o banner_n against_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o proposition_n be_v proud_a let_v we_o cast_v 2._o 11._o off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v we_o build_v a_o conclusion_n
with_o these_o two_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o three_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n rainbow_n like_o a_o bow_a and_o circular_a â—…eeling_n not_o of_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a rainbow_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n strike_v into_o the_o watery_a cloud_n just_a over_o against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v all_o of_o one_o colour_n like_v unto_o a_o emerald_n which_o be_v also_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a green_a colour_n hereby_o be_v figure_v that_o our_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n his_o mercy_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o stateliness_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o for_o we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o can_v forget_v it_o for_o it_o be_v before_o he_o and_o compass_v his_o throne_n if_o he_o keep_v the_o common_a and_o temporal_a covenant_n eternal_a make_v with_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o sign_n much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v will_v he_o keep_v his_o special_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v bind_v up_o with_o his_o own_o elect._n 14._o hitherto_o tend_v that_o most_o solemn_a and_o sweet_a asseveration_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v by_o jeremy_n thus_o 36._o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o day_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o night_n who_o break_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v his_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o these_o ordinance_n depart_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a meditation_n of_o rainbow_n that_o worthy_a man_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o military_a bow_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v &_o peace_n be_v make_v you_o shall_v neither_o see_v a_o string_n bend_a on_o the_o bow_n nor_o a_o arrow_n in_o it_o at_o least_o the_o man_n of_o war_n carry_v it_o so_o that_o the_o horn_n thereof_o be_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o they_o fight_v it_o be_v otherwise_o genes_n than_o they_o bend_v their_o bow_n and_o draw_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o together_o that_o they_o may_v shoot_v arrow_n at_o the_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o so_o deus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pacatis_fw-la neruum_fw-la coelestâ—…_n arcui_fw-la dempsit_fw-la sagittas_fw-la abstulit_fw-la &_o cornua_fw-la eius_fw-la versus_fw-la terram_fw-la deiecit_fw-la the_o lord_n peace_n be_v now_o make_v between_o he_o and_o mankind_n have_v take_v away_o both_o striug_n &_o arrow_n from_o the_o heavenly_a bow_n for_o we_o see_v none_o of_o these_o in_o it_o and_o let_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o bow_n hang_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o token_n he_o come_v not_o in_o warfare_n against_o man_n but_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 31._o however_o it_o be_v we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o bernard_n tanta_fw-la haec_fw-la formarum_fw-la varietas_fw-la et_fw-la specierum_fw-la numerositas_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la conditis_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la radij_fw-la sunt_fw-la deitatis_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la quidem_fw-la quià _fw-la verè_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la definientes_fw-la itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la this_o numerous_a and_o great_a variety_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n in_o thing_n create_v what_o be_v they_o but_o certain_a beam_n of_o the_o deity_n declare_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o be_v from_o who_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o define_v what_o he_o be_v in_o see_v they_o thou_o see_v somewhat_o of_o his_o but_o not_o himself_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o dimit_n himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n when_o he_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o these_o stone_n to_o express_v himself_o they_o be_v so_o lord_n far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o small_a creature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o whatsoever_o beauty_n these_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o borrow_v beauty_n from_o they_o indeed_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n borrow_v their_o glory_n from_o creature_n and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o rich_o apparel_v they_o be_v great_a beggar_n clothe_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o will_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v adorn_v with_o jasper_n sardine_n emerald_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o a_o man_n may_v see_v death_n in_o their_o mortal_a face_n man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v but_o vanity_n 5._o and_o their_o great_a glory_n be_v but_o grass_n compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n and_o here_o also_o we_o be_v warn_v how_o far_o by_o our_o creature_n sin_n we_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o original_a glory_n wherein_o our_o god_n create_v us._n our_o father_n adam_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n &_o the_o creature_n also_o at_o one_o court_n he_o impose_v name_n to_o they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o now_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o creator_n put_v back_o as_o we_o say_v to_o his_o abc_n to_o learn_v the_o glory_n goodness_n &_o providence_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o look_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v so_o void_a now_o by_o nature_n be_v man_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v concern_v god_n that_o which_o he_o the_o creature_n do_v teach_v he_o solomon_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n and_o yet_o the_o quick_a naturalist_n come_v short_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o solomon_n they_o write_v of_o the_o jasper_n sardine_n and_o emerald_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o can_v we_o not_o full_o know_v what_o here_o by_o they_o be_v figure_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v be_v with_o great_a modesty_n observe_v by_o our_o countryman_n p._n forbes_n of_o corse_n verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o this_o glorious_a court_n king_n creator_n conserver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n now_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o his_o court_n wherein_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o creature_n some_o in_o who_o he_o rule_v these_o be_v saint_n redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n figure_v here_o by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n some_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n therein_o represent_v by_o a_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o 2._o glassy_a sea_n some_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o rule_v these_o be_v holy_a angel_n whereof_o such_o as_o be_v principal_a be_v figure_v here_o by_o four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z etc._n etc._n book_n i_o be_o not_o to_o darken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n and_o to_o make_v contradiction_n to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o here_o be_v a_o tedious_a labour_n this_o one_o thing_n seem_v most_o strange_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o text_n and_o seek_v light_a to_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o how_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v miscarry_v to_o expound_v these_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cotterius_n bring_v his_o warrant_n from_o jerome_n haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la galeato_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la hieronymum_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o jerome_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v more_o that_o jerome_n borrow_v this_o interpretation_n from_o victorine_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o jerome_n and_o jerome_n also_o write_v the_o prologue_n before_o victorines_n commentary_n on_o this_o book_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v like_a that_o jerome_n borrow_v this_o exposition_n from_o victorine_n thus_o cotterius_n may_v have_v make_v this_o opinion_n
follow_v a_o large_a description_n elder_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n see_v what_o a_o glorious_a court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o the_o courtier_n there_o be_v senior_n king_n and_o priest_n first_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v senior_n not_o for_o their_o number_n of_o year_n but_o for_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n here_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o the_o little_a babe_n of_o jesus_n but_o his_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o 1._o grow_v till_o we_o become_v senior_n by_o this_o grace_n child_n now_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a 20._o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blessing_n shall_v complete_v we_o there_o none_o ignorant_a through_o young_a age_n none_o impotent_a through_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v there_o all_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n age_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o he_o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n their_o garment_n declare_v righteousness_n they_o to_o be_v priest_n also_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v afterward_o call_v finelynnen_n and_o be_v there_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o impute_v this_o be_v twofold_a one_o impute_v by_o which_o saint_n be_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o saint_n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o aliena_fw-la as_o papist_n taunt_o and_o ignorant_o call_v it_o but_o propria_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la iustitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o but_o their_o own_o by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o any_o other_o good_a they_o have_v may_v be_v call_v their_o own_o namely_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v inherent_a in_o saint_n and_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v triumphant_a be_v perfect_a as_o concern_v their_o soul_n wherein_o no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n remain_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v militant_a be_v imperfect_a yet_o grow_v and_o increase_n daily_o to_o perfection_n more_o concern_v this_o white_a linen_n and_o where_o from_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v see_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n this_o betoken_v dignity_n their_o royal_a or_o kingly_a dignity_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v king_n to_o their_o god_n such_o as_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n such_o who_o war-fare_a be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n for_o we_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_a but_o certain_a 26._o and_o we_o know_v that_o through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o 8._o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n verse_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v shadow_v to_o we_o a_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o figure_v throne_n the_o one_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o other_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o saint_n his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o adversary_n be_v express_v by_o lightning_n three_o name_n lightning_n thundering_n voice_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o lightning_n because_o they_o be_v speedy_a and_o incuitable_a for_o this_o same_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o arrow_n â—…ee_v sâ—…_n out_o his_o 14._o â—…rrowes_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o send_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoâ—…sited_v they_o next_o they_o be_v compare_v thunder_a to_o thundering_n because_o they_o terrify_v and_o afray_v man_n the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 13._o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n haiâ—…e-stones_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n he_o proclaim_v his_o law_n with_o thunder_n and_o israel_n be_v afraid_a yea_o moses_n tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o 20._o the_o proclamation_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n amos_n speak_v of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n use_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v rear_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v 2._o his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n 3._o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o their_o dreadful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a stupidity_n in_o man_n not_o to_o humble_v himself_o when_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v it_o be_v 3._o record_v of_o caligula_n albeit_o he_o despise_v all_o divinity_n 5._o yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o the_o thunder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a ad_fw-la minima_fw-la fulgura_fw-la caput_fw-la obuoluere_fw-la ad_fw-la maiora_fw-la vero_fw-la proripere_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la strato_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la lectum_fw-la se_fw-la condere_fw-la at_o the_o least_o thunder_n to_o cover_v his_o head_n and_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o great_a to_o hurl_v out_o of_o his_o rest_a place_n and_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o bed_n but_o the_o wrath_n figure_v here_o by_o thunder_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v three_o they_o be_v call_v voices_z voice_n namely_o such_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o displeasure_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v 5._o to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n the_o other_o operation_n be_v figure_v by_o seven_o burn_a child_n lamp_n of_o fire_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v represent_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o communicate_v by_o his_o sevenfold_a spirit_n grace_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o illuminate_v to_o quicken_v and_o to_o purge_v they_o that_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n be_v plain_a in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o come_v 11._o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o this_o spirit_n 2._o be_v one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o or_o sevenfold_a to_o express_v that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o to_o saint_n communicate_v by_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o grace_n 4._o but_o flow_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n again_o they_o be_v express_v by_o seven_o to_o note_v the_o continual_a influence_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o saint_n verse_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n wâ—…re_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o description_n of_o those_o world_n creature_n over_o who_o and_o in_o who_o god_n rule_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n now_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v for_o this_o glassy_a sea_n figure_v not_o angel_n as_o say_v arethas_n nor_o yet_o baptism_n as_o victorine_n beda_n and_o haymo_n say_v nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o think_v joachimus_n which_o two_o last_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o late_a writer_n but_o it_o figure_v this_o world_n &_o all_o creature_n therein_o who_o like_o a_o round_a crystal_n globe_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o water_n in_o this_o prophecy_n figure_n people_n see_v in_o that_o place_n the_o 15._o water_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v people_n nation_n multitude_n and_o tongue_n moon_n sometime_o the_o lord_n figure_v the_o world_n by_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o continual_a change_n the_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n to_o shadow_n unto_o we_o how_o all_o true-hearted_a christian_n be_v contemner_n of_o the_o world_n they_o trample_v upon_o it_o content_v themselves_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o glory_n sometime_o also_o the_o world_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o sea_n estate_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o sea_n be_v always_o tumble_v and_o walter_v it_o stand_v never_o stable_a in_o one_o estate_n the_o wave_n thereof_o which_o now_o be_v high_a be_v incontinent_a low_a overcome_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o other_o thus_o they_o dash_v one_o against_o another_o
and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n uncertain_a and_o unstable_a be_v thâ—…ir_a estate_n rich_a this_o day_n poor_a to_o morrow_n now_o a_o king_n incontinent_a a_o captive_a high_a in_o the_o court_n this_o day_n like_o haman_n high_a to_o morrow_n 7._o on_o the_o gallows_n this_o day_n the_o king_n lean_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o samaritan_n prince_n the_o next_o day_n 7._o the_o people_n trample_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o represent_v by_o a_o sea_n of_o which_o type_n see_v more_o chap._n 16._o verse_n 3._o but_o by_o a_o glassy_a sea_n to_o declare_v the_o fragility_n thereof_o it_o have_v a_o fair_a &_o splendent_a show_n but_o no_o solidity_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o like_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n most_o easy_o break_v as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v and_o three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o crystal_n lord_n which_o be_v transparent_a so_o that_o a_o man_n look_v into_o it_o see_v through_o it_o and_o every_o moâ—…e_n therein_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o this_o do_v proper_o express_v that_o clear_a and_o lively_a sight_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o most_o secret_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_v unto_o his_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spell_v out_o natural_a man_n may_v restrain_v his_o providence_n within_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o atheist_n the_o lord_n walk_v 22._o in_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n hide_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o foolish_a child_n who_o if_o they_o hide_v their_o own_o face_n that_o they_o see_v not_o doc_fw-fr think_v that_o none_o see_v they_o but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o dwell_n 139._o on_o high_a yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o hoaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o darkness_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o to_o he_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o this_o also_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o world_n apostolic_a precept_n use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o not_o sith_o the_o world_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sea_n let_v we_o consider_v 31._o how_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o good_a element_n for_o navigation_n and_o transportation_n of_o man_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o but_o evil_a for_o habitation_n man_n be_v glad_a when_o their_o course_n be_v short_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v at_o their_o haven_a place_n long_o before_o their_o bark_n can_v carry_v their_o body_n unto_o it_o ☜_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o our_o heavenly_a harbour_n sojourn_v in_o it_o but_o not_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o sea_n this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n salt_n bitter_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o drink_v he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n that_o have_v his_o belly_n most_o full_a of_o they_o let_v we_o look_v to_o they_o with_o loathsomeness_n but_o above_o all_o beware_v we_o drink_v not_o of_o they_o with_o greediness_n for_o they_o will_v prove_v deadly_a at_o the_o length_n and_o in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o etc._n etc._n follow_v function_n a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o and_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o creature_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o great_a king_n these_o be_v holy_a angel_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o god_n rule_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o from_o their_o place_n next_o from_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o name_n three_o from_o their_o number_n four_a from_o their_o property_n and_o last_o from_o their_o function_n some_o by_o these_o four_o beast_n understand_v the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v who_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o opinion_n but_o needless_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o first_o father_n such_o as_o victorine_n and_o other_o who_o write_v upon_o this_o book_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o long_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o other_o in_o the_o middle_a age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v with_o popery_n they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n shall_v understand_v this_o book_n yet_o all_o these_o troth_n on_o in_o this_o common_a commentary_n and_o will_v have_v these_o four_o beast_n four_o evangelist_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o now_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n so_o many_o worthy_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v miscarry_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o leave_v they_o we_o have_v first_o to_o clear_v that_o angel_n these_o creature_n figure_v angel_n and_o such_o angel_n as_o in_o precellencie_n of_o dignity_n and_o prerogatiâ—…e_v of_o place_n be_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n than_o other_o angel_n be_v for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o after_o the_o song_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n follow_v the_o song_n of_o many_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o in_o a_o circle_n without_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o one_o of_o the_o four_o give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n their_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n their_o first_o testimony_n prove_v that_o the_o four_o be_v namely_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a order_n have_v the_o precellencie_n of_o place_n the_o other_o prove_v they_o have_v the_o prerogatiâ—…e_n of_o dignity_n yet_o to_o come_v near_o many_o of_o the_o interpreter_n understand_v do_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n allusion_n be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n set_v down_o for_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o phrase_n and_o allude_v to_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v junius_n foxus_n merchiston_n grasserus_n ribera_n with_o many_o other_o now_o in_o that_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o ezechiel_n how_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rule_v all_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n there_o they_o be_v figure_v the_o same_o creature_n manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o lion_n a_o man_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o eagle_n except_o that_o there_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v figure_v all_o these_o four_o way_n these_o that_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v translate_v beast_n the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o penury_n of_o our_o language_n that_o have_v not_o any_o proper_a word_n to_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o that_o these_o be_v angel_n cherubim_n ezechiel_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o see_v under_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v cherubim_n ezechiel_n see_v his_o 20._o vision_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n at_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n into_o the_o i_o will_v pathmos_n one_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o type_n be_v represent_v to_o both_o so_o the_o one_o very_o well_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commentary_n to_o the_o other_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v indeed_o neither_o beast_n nor_o man_n but_o cherubim_v or_o angel_n now_o to_o come_v to_o their_o description_n we_o have_v it_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n for_o understand_v of_o this_o take_v up_o the_o throne_n to_o appear_v a_o little_a lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n under_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o these_o creature_n and_o at_o every_o corner_n look_v out_o their_o face_n so_o be_v they_o both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o it_o this_o glorious_a ruler_n have_v his_o church_n throne_n compass_v with_o holy_a angel_n not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n many_o aramite_n come_v against_o elisha_n in_o dothan_n his_o servant_n be_v discourage_v so_o be_v not_o himself_o there_o be_v more_o say_v he_o with_o we_o than_o be_v 20._o against_o us._n and_o many_o may_v we_o say_v be_v our_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a
with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v this_o be_v also_o a_o give_v unto_o god_n but_o as_o david_n call_v it_o be_v a_o give_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o god_n his_o own_o hand_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v willing_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v more_o spare_v they_o will_v not_o give_v back_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o fair_a profession_n like_o the_o show_v that_o figtree_n make_v a_o far_o off_o but_o no_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o enemy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o adorn_v it_o with_o our_o good_a work_n now_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o musculus_fw-la and_o other_o i_o insist_v not_o in_o it_o verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o who_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v their_o behaviour_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v note_v to_o lord_n be_v threefold_a first_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o kneel_v yea_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v 6._o we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n next_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o their_o image_n neither_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o galatian_n be_v convince_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n how_o can_v papist_n be_v excuse_v sith_o all_o their_o defence_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n be_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o with_o the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o only_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n how_o weak_a a_o distinction_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v papist_n affirm_v that_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v as_o unlawful_a in_o the_o galatian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v their_o salvation_n crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o glory_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o song_n of_o all_o saint_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n 1._o be_v the_o praise_n verse_n 11._o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o behaviour_n he_o creation_n subjoin_v their_o song_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v next_o of_o provident_a conservation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o conserve_v for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v be_v create_v creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n produce_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n providence_n again_o be_v a_o perpetual_a creation_n conserve_n all_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o first_o be_v so_o he_o bear_v 3._o up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n creation_n be_v a_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n creation_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v not_o common_a for_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n shall_v wish_v one_o day_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v or_o that_o they_o can_v again_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o as_o here_o these_o senior_n praise_v he_o for_o their_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n they_o praise_v he_o for_o their_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o they_o only_o find_v comfort_n in_o creation_n who_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n for_o then_o creation_n be_v a_o step_n to_o glorification_n and_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o life_n for_o if_o first_o we_o have_v not_o be_v create_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o glorify_v again_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o according_a creation_n to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o we_o look_v unto_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n inferior_a to_o we_o let_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v man_n and_o again_o when_o we_o look_v to_o many_o man_n who_o conversation_n be_v beastly_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o 2._o the_o life_n of_o god_n let_v we_o much_o more_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o new_a man_n since_o all_o be_v of_o his_o will_n what_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n have_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o child_n of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o will_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a let_v this_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o spur_n 6._o to_o sanctification_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n how_o loath_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o when_o he_o look_v to_o his_o work_n he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o when_o he_o consider_v man_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o make_v man_n for_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v joy_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o how_o loath_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n have_v make_v we_o and_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n have_v also_o redeem_v we_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparatorie_n vision_n precede_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rule_v the_o world_n redeemer_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n nothing_o therein_o fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n or_o accident_n but_o all_o come_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n write_v and_o register_v in_o his_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o preparatorie_n vision_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o open_v it_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n her_o trouble_n and_o battle_n that_o be_v abide_v she_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vision_n preparatory_a be_v very_o church_n proportional_a to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n this_o way_n do_v prepare_v his_o servant_n i_o be_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v fearful_a change_n sore_a trouble_n by_o fraudulent_a and_o violent_a enemy_n that_o shall_v persecute_v my_o poor_a church_n but_o warn_v thou_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o see_v who_o sit_v at_o the_o rudder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v all_o the_o tumultuous_a wave_n of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n therein_o nothing_o fall_v out_o but_o according_a as_o i_o have_v decree_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v according_a as_o my_o son_n
have_v reveil_v out_o of_o this_o book_n to_o my_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v glory_n his_o church_n victory_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shame_n and_o confusion_n three_o thing_n have_v we_o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o a_o description_n chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n second_o a_o description_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o open_v it_o three_o thanks_n give_v for_o it_o both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o i_o see_v we_o may_v perceive_v here_o in_o increase_v the_o entry_n how_o new_a sight_n and_o new_a revelation_n be_v multiply_v upon_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o still_o he_o continue_v for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n like_o the_o sun_n ascend_v to_o the_o noontide_n of_o the_o day_n balaam_n and_o balac_n both_o may_v conspire_v 22._o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o it_o can_v be_v putiphar_n may_v imprison_v joseph_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o 9_o domitian_n may_v banish_v s._n john_n unto_o pathmos_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n but_o not_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n even_o there_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o what_o isaac_n speak_v of_o jacob_n stand_v as_o a_o sure_a decree_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bless_v he_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sight_n we_o have_v speak_v say_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n no_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n dear_a child_n wish_v they_o can_v see_v the_o like_a such_o a_o sight_n as_o s._n john_n see_v or_o s._n paul_n see_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o see_v for_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o tell_v not_o what_o he_o see_v yea_o profess_v that_o the_o sight_n he_o see_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o man_n hear_v or_o see_v or_o man_n his_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o for_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o sight_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o see_v not_o such_o sight_n as_o they_o see_v let_v we_o reverence_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n now_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n the_o time_n when_o 7._o we_o shall_v see_v be_v come_v now_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v a_o book_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o in_o all_o book_n this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n dimit_n himself_o to_o use_v such_o form_n and_o representation_n as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o conceive_v proper_o god_n have_v no_o book_n â—…e_o need_v not_o any_o such_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o allusion_n here_o be_v make_v to_o king_n who_o have_v beside_o they_o book_n contain_v law_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o people_n or_o else_o the_o ancient_a act_n and_o monument_n register_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o be_v that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o ahasuerus_n learn_v what_o good_a service_n mordecai_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o book_n also_o but_o far_o exceed_v they_o for_o they_o have_v only_o a_o register_n of_o thing_n which'are_v do_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o far_o less_o can_v they_o prevent_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o book_n a_o perfect_a record_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o be_v all_o appoint_v by_o himself_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o book_n be_v not_o agree_v testament_n upon_o by_o the_o interpreter_n victorine_n who_o many_o follow_v call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o more_z general_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o be_v not_o that_o book_n open_v till_o now_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o tell_v saint_n john_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n be_v such_o as_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o what_o cotterius_n have_v for_o he_o by_o this_o book_n to_o book_n understand_v vitam_fw-la life_n and_o by_o the_o strong_a angel_n to_o understand_v legem_fw-la or_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v fulfil_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n also_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a man_n will_v not_o take_v light_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o do_v not_o the_o sonâ—…_n take_v this_o book_n from_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o and_o let_v saint_n john_n see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o revelation_n very_a first_o and_o authentic_a volume_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o copy_n and_o transumpt_v whereof_o saint_n john_n draw_v out_o as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v it_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o man_n too_o much_o enamour_v with_o their_o own_o conception_n shall_v not_o have_v perceive_v it_o but_o because_o in_o holy_a scripture_n often_o mention_n sort_n occur_v of_o sundry_a book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n let_v we_o once_o for_o all_o remember_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o special_a metaphorical_a or_o material_a the_o first_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n the_o other_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o metaphorike_n book_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o special_a universal_a be_v two_o one_o mention_v by_o david_n 16._o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v fashion_v and_o this_o book_n be_v the_o most_o large_a as_o be_v a_o perfect_a register_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o person_n of_o all_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o two_o prescience_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o call_v it_o universal_a because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v it_o they_o write_v it_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n &_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o custody_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o special_a book_n again_o be_v also_o two_o one_o 16._o call_v by_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o life_n contain_v a_o roll_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n the_o other_o call_v by_o malachy_n a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n wherein_o the_o lord_n register_n the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o book_n god_n have_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o it_o be_v every_o way_n conform_v and_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o book_n material_a material_a be_v the_o bible_n whereof_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o part_n s._n john_n see_v it_o first_o here_o in_o this_o vision_n and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v extract_v the_o just_a copy_n of_o it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n write_a within_o and_o without_o for_o understand_v we_o of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o form_n of_o book_n they_o use_v of_o old_a be_v not_o like_o we_o they_o be_v long_a roll_n every_o sheet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o extend_v in_o length_n fold_v and_o roll_v up_o about_o a_o piece_n of_o tree_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v convenient_o be_v distinguish_v by_o seal_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v open_v all_o write_v in_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v read_v the_o rest_n not_o so_o until_o the_o remain_a seal_n be_v open_v also_o they_o be_v common_o write_v on_o the_o one_o side_n except_o where_o the_o abundance_n of_o matter_n force_v they_o to_o write_v on_o the_o back_n then_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o epist_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o scroll_n for_o a_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n be_v open_v and_o spread_v out_o in_o length_n if_o it_o be_v let_v go_v by_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o return_v speedy_o into_o a_o round_a again_o ezekiel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a roll_n of_o a_o book_n spread_v before_o he_o write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o to_o ezekiel_n the_o 9_o lord_n present_v a_o roll_n contain_v that_o which_o
a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o all_o poison_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o they_o record_v attend_v till_o the_o unicorn_n dip_v his_o horn_n in_o the_o water_n then_o come_v they_o and_o drink_v proper_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o durable_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o most_o profitable_a he_o have_v change_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n and_o make_v they_o sweet_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o deadly_a which_o his_o horn_n heal_v not_o and_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seven_o eye_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o horn_n his_o wisdom_n complete_a power_n be_v signify_v so_o in_o his_o seven_o eye_n his_o complete_a wisdom_n these_o two_o do_v great_o commend_v the_o royal_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n he_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o see_v all_o and_o know_v perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o cause_n again_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n his_o eye_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eye_n of_o providence_n child_n and_o eye_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o eye_n be_v not_o extend_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o as_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n restore_v and_o send_v they_o this_o blessing_n grace_n grace_n be_v 7._o unto_o it_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o above_o many_o other_o more_o mighty_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o where_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n 20._o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n these_o seven_o 34._o eye_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n note_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lamb_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o retain_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o as_o here_o be_v say_v he_o send_v it_o out_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o hereof_o come_v the_o continuance_n and_o heaven_n conservation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v continual_o furnish_v with_o grace_n from_o the_o lamb_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v they_o out_o to_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o please_v he_o he_o furnish_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o preacher_n according_a to_o the_o time_n 16._o wherein_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o particular_a this_o same_o lord_n who_o once_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n do_v daily_o send_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o figure_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o zacharie_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o golden_a candlesâ—…lcke_n candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n every_o lamp_n have_v a_o several_a pipe_n through_o the_o which_o oil_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o lamp_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o two_o olive_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n let_v therefore_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n rage_n as_o they_o list_v let_v they_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n yea_o let_v they_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o 4._o heaven_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n with_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v from_o heaven_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n look_v on_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o secret_a pipe_n and_o conduit_n convey_v to_o his_o candlestick_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o in_o effect_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n first_o at_o jordan_n next_o upon_o mount_n tabâ—…_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o by_o this_o type_n the_o lord_n jesus_n church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o receive_v the_o book_n from_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o it_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o receive_v 17._o 32._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v they_o to_o israel_n so_o our_o mediator_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n let_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o moses_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o leave_v we_o die_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o place_n and_o stand_v low_a we_o be_v disciple_n bind_v by_o divine_a proclamation_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n &_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n thanksgiving_n contain_v a_o threefold_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o first_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n coniunct_o in_o angel_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o second_o be_v sing_v by_o angel_n several_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o redeem_v twelve_o verse_n the_o three_o by_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n whereunto_o angel_n creature_n again_o and_o redeem_v saint_n say_v amen_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n cotterius_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n do_v trouble_v he_o great_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v veritas_fw-la euangelit_fw-la quadriâ—…ormis_fw-la the_o fourfold_a verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n book_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o who_o expound_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n find_v themselves_o strait_v with_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plain_o expound_v himself_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v they_o who_o god_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n but_o leave_v they_o this_o come_v here_o first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o before_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o now_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97._o psalm_n consider_v how_o great_a be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o 5._o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o let_v heretic_n therefore_o be_v silent_a since_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v worship_v he_o as_o god._n in_o this_o thanksgiving_n these_o four_o circumstance_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o be_v the_o musician_n that_o sing_v next_o with_o what_o gesture_n three_o what_o be_v their_o musical_a instrument_n and_o last_o what_o be_v their_o song_n the_o musician_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n represent_v beast_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n redeem_v by_o nature_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v at_o
professor_n think_v needless_a now_o to_o be_v require_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o in_o this_o and_o other_o laudable_a custom_n to_o be_v less_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o be_v the_o stile_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v stile_n entreat_v before_o our_o god_n be_v a_o live_a lord_n in_o himself_o in_o deo_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la vivens_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o carthus_n he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o live_v a_o threefold_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o of_o he_o nature_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o glory_n nature_n life_n be_v either_o vegetative_a sensible_a or_o reasonable_a little_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o it_o for_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n plant_n &_o tree_n of_o the_o earth_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o sensitive_a life_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v quick_a in_o any_o sense_n then_o man_n and_o for_o the_o reasonable_a life_n pagan_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v far_o exceed_v even_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n all_o our_o comfort_n then_o stand_v in_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o and_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o scale_n and_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o preparation_n three_o be_v end_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n foretell_v thing_n which_o short_o must_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v three_o every_o one_o of_o they_o diduce_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n as_o at_o more_o length_n we_o have_v show_v in_o prolegomenis_fw-la wherein_o the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v short_o set_v down_o the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chapter_n this_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n follow_v for_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o this_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v so_o than_o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v absolve_v in_o six_o seal_n whereof_o the_o last_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v in_o her_o bosom_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n twelve_o for_o till_o then_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o there_o it_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o 21._o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o twelve_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o whereof_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o first_o prophecy_n as_o i_o say_v be_v general_a for_o overcome_v it_o contain_v a_o general_a prognostication_n and_o present_v to_o we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o and_o when_o it_o best_o please_v he_o this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n like_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o conqueror_n he_o have_v go_v out_o long_o ago_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o continue_v till_o he_o overcome_v but_o this_o victory_n let_v not_o the_o church_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o blood_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n figure_v by_o the_o red_a gospel_n horse_n and_o one_o ride_v on_o it_o shall_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o second_o world_n seal_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v out_o the_o black_a horse_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o come_v out_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n by_o these_o two_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n under_o which_o all_o other_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v shall_v the_o lord_n be_v revenge_v on_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o because_o in_o these_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o they_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v bodily_a death_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n how_o their_o soul_n rest_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o as_o they_o cry_v for_o judgement_n so_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o angel_n delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v which_o be_v once_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o lord_n recompense_n trouble_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v 7._o his_o church_n as_o in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n but_o shall_v render_v to_o his_o trouble_a saint_n rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n as_o at_o length_n and_o most_o comfortable_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o will_v read_v without_o seal_n preconceived_n opinion_n may_v easy_o consider_v that_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o no_o prophetical_a prediction_n but_o only_o a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n in_o which_o martyr_n be_v will_v to_o wait_v till_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o secure_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o saint_n even_o in_o suffer_v yea_o their_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a estate_n after_o suffering_n be_v at_o great_a length_n express_v before_o the_o comfortless_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereunto_o the_o six_o seal_n deliver_v they_o be_v touch_v at_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o and_o general_a prophecy_n now_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n seal_n s._n john_n be_v prepare_v where_o we_o have_v these_o circumstance_n first_o what_o be_v s._n john_n do_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n behold_v second_o who_o prepare_v and_o waken_v he_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o three_o what_o say_v he_o to_o he_o come_v and_o see_v the_o first_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o i_o behold_v import_v s._n john_n hitherto_o have_v see_v many_o glorious_a vision_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o look_v for_o more_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o saint_n get_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o grace_n receive_v than_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o further_a grace_n beside_o the_o desire_n this_o behold_v import_v a_o constant_a consideration_n without_o weary_v or_o waver_a a_o stable_n and_o fix_a mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o will_v learn_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o natural_a eye_n if_o it_o be_v close_v or_o if_o it_o be_v circumactus_fw-la tumble_v and_o walter_v in_o the_o head_n or_o then_o if_o it_o look_v negligent_o can_v see_v nor_o take_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o attend_v not_o steadfast_o and_o careful_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o can_v perceive_v nor_o understand_v they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v by_o who_o be_v he_o vision_n prepare_v that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o as_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o who_o expound_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o preacher_n by_o the_o first_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n after_o the_o apostle_n namely_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n ahentense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n by_o the_o second_o again_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o melito_n sardenses_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n but_o this_o unto_o i_o with_o the_o reverence_n i_o why_o owe_v to_o so_o laborious_a man_n seem_v a_o idle_a speculation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v a_o divination_n without_o
the_o right_a way_n that_o he_o go_v not_o where-away_a he_o will_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o rider_n direct_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o preacher_n we_o be_v many_o time_n incline_v to_o faint_v and_o loiter_v in_o our_o call_n to_o waken_v we_o some_o canaanite_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v prick_n in_o our_o side_n or_o else_o within_o we_o god_n stir_v up_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o put_v upon_o us._n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o he_o bridle_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o open_v they_o to_o speak_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v 20._o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o again_o he_o close_v their_o not_o mouth_n when_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a so_o say_v he_o to_o ezekiel_n i_o shall_v cause_v thy_o tongue_n clean_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o a_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o carry_v preacher_n from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n so_o in_o preach_v he_o carry_v they_o from_o purpose_n to_o purpose_n he_o put_v in_o their_o head_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v he_o make_v they_o forget_v that_o which_o they_o think_v sure_a to_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o overrule_v their_o memory_n and_o bridle_v their_o mouth_n that_o still_o he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o purpose_n happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o this_o way_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o augustine_n augustine_n for_o possidonius_fw-la record_v of_o he_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n his_o memory_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o beside_o augustini_fw-la his_o intention_n and_o purpose_n he_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o manichaean_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o dine_v with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v mark_v it_o they_o say_v indeed_o they_o have_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v credo_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr aliquem_fw-la errantem_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblivionem_fw-la et_fw-la errorem_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o curari_fw-la voluerit_fw-la it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o think_v that_o by_o my_o oblivion_n and_o miscarry_v from_o my_o purpose_n to_o speak_v against_o that_o heresy_n god_n will_v have_v some_o among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o cure_v of_o it_o no_o in_o eius_fw-la manu_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la sermon_n nostri_fw-la for_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o speech_n to_o frame_v they_o as_o he_o will_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n take_v it_o for_o within_o two_o day_n firmus_n a_o manichaean_n come_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o how_o by_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o have_v be_v convert_v vnde_fw-la stupentes_fw-la glorificavimus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la nomen_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la voluerit_fw-la et_fw-la unde_fw-la voluerit_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluerit_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la scientes_fw-la et_fw-la nescientes_fw-la salutem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la operatur_fw-la whereupon_o they_o who_o be_v in_o augustine_n company_n much_o astonish_v glorify_v the_o holy_a not_o name_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v by_o wit_v &_o unwitting_a preacher_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o saint_n let_v this_o glory_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o work_v salvation_n oftentimes_o by_o preacher_n that_o preacher_n know_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o preacher_n know_v not_o your_o trouble_n your_o tentation_n nor_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o every_o professor_n prepare_v reverent_o to_o hear_v think_v that_o the_o preacher_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o speak_v and_o work_v in_o many_o as_o he_o will_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o be_v thing_n say_v to_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o white_a colour_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o preacher_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o ride_v upon_o unclean_a beast_n nor_o have_v his_o name_n carry_v through_o the_o world_n by_o profane_a man_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v preacher_n work_v with_o a_o unsanctified_a ministry_n a_o fearful_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v â—…in_n ophni_n and_o phinees_n two_o son_n of_o eli_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v make_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n 17._o of_o god_n yet_o think_v they_o to_o cover_v the_o injury_n 16._o under_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o philistines_n by_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n on_o their_o shoulder_n yet_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v his_o ark_n to_o be_v captive_v of_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n then_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o profane_a man_n as_o they_o be_v they_o suffer_v their_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n but_o the_o lord_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n again_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v clean_a who_o carry_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o study_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o ride_v but_o upon_o white_a horse_n vita_fw-la munda_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la luce_fw-fr fulgentior_fw-la a_o holy_a life_n 15._o be_v bright_a than_o light_n itself_o second_o the_o white_a colour_n signify_v the_o joyfulness_n bring_v of_o the_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v there_o be_v no_o black_a nor_o doleful_a thing_n in_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o angel_n appear_v to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n we_o find_v they_o clothe_v in_o white_a and_o among_o man_n it_o have_v be_v customable_o use_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o gladness_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o solemn_a triumph_n have_v their_o chariot_n draw_v with_o laetuâ—…_n white_a horse_n pomponius_n write_v of_o the_o horse_n which_o draw_v dioclesian_n his_o chariot_n quòd_fw-la candore_fw-la cum_fw-la nive_fw-la certabant_fw-la that_o in_o whiteness_n they_o contend_v with_o the_o snow_n so_o then_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o gospel_n 9_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o joyful_a message_n rejoice_v o_o zion_n for_o thy_o king_n come_v ride_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n in_o token_n of_o joy_n to_o his_o own_o and_o triumphant_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n great_a joy_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o david_n bring_v the_o ark_n into_o it_o great_a joy_n in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o beautiful_a be_v 8._o 7._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n but_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o find_v neither_o peace_n nor_o joy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o doleful_a tiding_n abide_v they_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o be_v his_o armour_n he_o have_v a_o bow_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o arrow_n of_o arrow_n but_o in_o the_o 45._o psalm_n arrow_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o without_o mention_n of_o a_o bow_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a to_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n thus_o collation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o old_a time_n the_o chief_a weapon_n use_v in_o war_n be_v bow_n and_o sling_n the_o 5._o one_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o child_n of_o 9_o ephraim_n be_v arm_v and_o shoot_v with_o the_o bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o beniamite_n have_v seven_o hundred_o 16._o choose_a man_n who_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o fail_v our_o lord_n then_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o expert_a archer_n archer_n he_o hit_v the_o mark_n whereat_o he_o shoot_v and_o fail_v not_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o long_o he_o draw_v the_o deep_a he_o fasten_v his_o arrow_n quò_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la expectat_fw-la districtiùs_fw-la iudicabit_fw-la let_v not_o wicked_a man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n spare_v to_o shoot_v at_o they_o the_o lord_n laugh_v the_o wicked_a to_o 13._o 4._o scorn_v because_o he_o see_v his_o day_n come_v let_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n for_o except_o 13._o they_o turn_v he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a he_o have_v prepare_v he_o deadly_a weapon_n &_o will_v ordain_v his_o arrow_n for_o they_o that_o persecute_v his_o saint_n jesus_n two_o sort_n of_o arrow_n shoot_v the_o lord_n
tertullian_n and_o by_o the_o four_o cyprian_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o as_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n can_v be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n preacher_n because_o saint_n john_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n so_o no_o more_o can_v they_o be_v preacher_n for_o saint_n john_n be_v here_o send_v to_o waken_v up_o both_o preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o trouble_n which_o here_o be_v foretell_v unto_o they_o we_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o our_o former_a exposition_n that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v angel_n add_v this_o unto_o it_o that_o this_o first_o prophecy_n be_v general_a shall_v neither_o be_v bind_v to_o particular_a time_n nor_o person_n for_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n ride_v still_o and_o the_o red_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o bloody_a murder_n and_o treasonable_a plot_n in_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n may_v witness_v verse_n 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n saint_n john_n earth_n see_v a_o sight_n far_o different_a from_o the_o first_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v comfortable_a but_o doleful_a be_v these_o which_o follow_v our_o comfort_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o cross_n nor_o yet_o our_o cross_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n without_o comfort_n always_o we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o that_o persecution_n together_o will_v follow_v preach_v we_o must_v not_o always_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n all_o the_o philistines_n come_v out_o in_o battle_n to_o seek_v he_o he_o be_v a_o 17._o type_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n 3._o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v aghast_a and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v satan_n tempt_v he_o it_o warn_v we_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o we_o also_o will_v give_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o both_o to_o be_v persecute_v of_o man_n and_o tempt_v of_o satan_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la initiis_fw-la ad_fw-la tentationes_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la cum_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la christ_n incunabilis_fw-la istud_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n long_o and_o marvellous_a peace_n have_v we_o have_v great_a peace_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o we_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n have_v ride_v so_o long_o and_o the_o red_a horse_n not_o follow_v he_o as_o here_o in_o this_o country_n where_o have_v there_o be_v so_o long_o preach_v without_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n as_o among_o we_o satan_n a_o far_o off_o have_v shake_v his_o bloody_a sword_n he_o at_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v he_o and_o bridle_v his_o bloody_a beast_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o us._n the_o spanish_a army_n threaten_v to_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o lord_n drown_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o 30._o israel_n the_o remanent_fw-la of_o they_o he_o humble_v also_o before_o we_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o our_o street_n that_o they_o who_o purpose_v to_o make_v we_o prove_v their_o merciless_a cruelty_n may_v prove_v our_o christian_a syrian_a pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o the_o syrian_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v samaria_n by_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o port_n thereof_o they_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o send_v home_o again_o so_o move_v the_o lord_n our_o heart_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o god_n make_v we_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o the_o more_o careful_o for_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o have_v so_o long_o and_o love_o spare_v us._n satan_n as_o the_o white_a horse_n signify_v preacher_n by_o who_o ministry_n jesus_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o red_a horse_n signify_v bloody_a persecuter_n and_o he_o who_o ride_v upon_o they_o be_v satan_n a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n ever_o 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o type_n tell_v we_o that_o bastard_n cruel_a religion_n be_v always_o cruel_a example_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o cain_n a_o bastard_n and_o false_a worshipper_n he_o slay_v abel_n a_o true_a sacrificer_n ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n and_o esau_n persecute_v jacob_n verberari_fw-la christianorum_fw-la degentes_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la slagâ—…llare_fw-la autem_fw-la pilati_n &_o caiaphae_fw-la sunt_fw-la officia_fw-la to_o suffer_v be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v also_o but_o to_o persecute_v and_o scourge_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o pilate_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o jesuit_n coster_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o encheridion_n rome_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n yet_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o patient_a suffer_v the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n themby_a shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o persecuter_n ita_fw-la catholicos_fw-la pia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la enchirid_a tenuit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la such_o be_v then_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o catholic_n but_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v this_o tender_a mercy_n in_o pretend_a catholic_n roman_a at_o the_o murder_n of_o paris_n be_v it_o sheep_n not_o clear_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_a be_v far_o degenerate_a from_o rome_n primitive_a if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o their_o bloody_a tooth_n may_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n but_o raven_a wolf_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o destruction_n satan_n thirst_v for_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o blood_n be_v his_o destruction_n he_o think_v all_o shall_v go_v well_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n if_o once_o he_o have_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o he_o think_v by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n to_o raze_v the_o christian_a name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o it_o have_v prove_v true_a in_o all_o time_n which_o tertullian_n by_o experience_n mark_v in_o his_o time_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o bush_n that_o burn_v but_o can_v cross_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o ark_n toss_v by_o water_n but_o still_o prevail_v against_o the_o water_n continual_a be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a 22._o yet_o christian_n increase_v daily_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v plenteous_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o the_o more_o cruelty_n say_v justine_n be_v use_v against_o we_o the_o tryph._n more_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v increase_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v the_o vine_n tree_n the_o better_a the_o branch_n thereof_o grow_v for_o the_o vine_n three_fw-mi plant_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v his_o people_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n will_v of_o the_o church_n that_o howsoever_o her_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o most_o malicious_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o power_n god_n give_v 30._o they_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n time_n ne_fw-la pereas_fw-la cvius_fw-la capillus_fw-la 14._o non_fw-la peribit_fw-la be_v thou_o afraid_a lest_o thou_o perish_v since_o a_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n can_v perish_v when_o pilate_n have_v brag_v of_o his_o power_n to_o jesus_n our_o lord_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n 11._o over_o i_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o from_o above_o yea_o satan_n himself_o confess_v that_o albeit_o many_o time_n 1._o he_o assay_v to_o have_v harm_v job_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o hedge_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o 4._o may_v devour_v but_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v
into_o swine_n till_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n which_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n there_o be_v two_o chain_n upon_o he_o which_o bind_v he_o and_o other_o two_o which_o torment_v he_o but_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v rom._n 8._o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n i_o marvel_v what_o some_o move_v brightman_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o seal_n non_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr persecutione_n ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la tempestate_fw-la loâ—…_n bellorum_fw-la qua_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la concutietur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o troublesome_a war_n wherewith_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v shake_v his_o reason_n be_v from_o this_o word_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v power_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n figure_v by_o the_o earth_n not_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o heaven_n as_o if_o commotion_n of_o kingdom_n import_v not_o a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o few_o line_n after_o he_o clean_o forget_v himself_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n gravem_fw-la in_o christianos_n persecutionem_fw-la movit_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la compesceret_fw-la secundum_fw-la animal_n justinus_n scilicet_fw-la vocem_fw-la svam_fw-la edidit_fw-la that_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n move_v a_o heavy_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v and_o stay_v it_o justine_n martyr_v utter_v his_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bullock_n voice_n it_o prevail_v not_o as_o do_v the_o first_o voice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lyon_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o see_v learned_a man_n miscarry_v with_o such_o idle_a speculation_n and_o commentary_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n nor_o with_o their_o own_o word_n but_o leave_v he_o this_o peace_n which_o the_o first_o executor_n of_o god_n external_a wrath_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v peace_n external_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purposely_o so_o speak_v that_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v peace_n external_a for_o as_o for_o that_o inward_a peace_n of_o god_n worldly_a man_n never_o have_v internal_a it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o our_o 27._o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o that_o with_o assurance_n that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o break_n of_o peace_n external_a bring_v in_o with_o it_o persecution_n of_o the_o external_a estate_n of_o christian_n so_o our_o saviour_n witness_v himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o the_o 21._o sword_n what_o shall_v ensue_v hereof_o see_v of_o that_o which_o he_o subjoin_v brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o the_o disturbance_n of_o external_a peace_n by_o the_o sword_n import_v a_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_a religion_n bind_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o divorce_v conscience_n we_o from_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o bind_v to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v levi_n praise_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o procure_v external_a peace_n in_o a_o kingdom_n by_o grant_v as_o they_o call_v it_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o unwise_a policy_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o both_o stand_n in_o one_o temple_n jacob_n and_o esau_n will_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o womb_n diversity_n of_o religion_n put_v father_n brethren_n and_o child_n by_o the_o ear_n every_o one_o of_o they_o against_o other_o how_o then_o can_v it_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o persecuter_n saint_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o who_o they_o persecute_v but_o indeed_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n which_o melt_v and_o sine_v the_o gold_n but_o consume_v themselves_o they_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o a_o razor_n novacula_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la 2._o 6._o nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la supersâ—…ua_fw-la nostra_fw-la which_o only_o cut_v away_o our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o in_o so_o do_v they_o themselves_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n proper_o express_v when_o he_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n a_o persecutor_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o 5._o the_o prick_n durum_fw-la calcitranti_fw-la non_fw-la stimulo_fw-la by_o persecute_v my_o saint_n thou_o procure_v hurt_v to_o thyself_o story_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a draw_v their_o sword_n against_o saint_n have_v turn_v it_o in_o the_o end_n either_o on_o themselves_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o 16._o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o else_o one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o so_o eusebius_n witness_v 7._o time_n of_o pilate_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la suiipsius_fw-la &_o iudex_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la he_o be_v make_v both_o his_o own_o judge_n and_o his_o own_o burrio_fw-la nero_n after_o he_o have_v persecute_v many_o christian_n to_o the_o death_n be_v pursue_v by_o galba_n and_o stick_v himself_o galba_n be_v slay_v by_o otho_n and_o short_o after_o otho_n be_v slay_v by_o vitellius_n domitian_n who_o banish_v s._n john_n and_o employ_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n to_o persecute_v christian_n be_v murder_v by_o two_o of_o his_o own_o domestic_n not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n rend_v asunder_o by_o his_o own_o suddart_v they_o all_o cry_v with_o one_o voice_n exit_fw-la pessâ—…mo_fw-la genere_fw-la ne_fw-la catuâ—…um_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la seruandum_fw-la look_v to_o valerian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o sword_n of_o persecuter_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n turn_v upon_o themselves_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n say_v come_v and_o see_v then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v balance_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n we_o have_v first_o famine_n the_o preparation_n the_o same_o which_o be_v premit_v before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a two_o then_o we_o have_v the_o vision_n itself_o wherein_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o famine_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o plague_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o a_o type_n ver_fw-la 5._o next_o expound_v in_o a_o plain_a speech_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o type_n there_o be_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o the_o rider_n thereupon_o have_v balance_n in_o his_o balance_n hand_n this_o be_v a_o vision_n far_o different_a from_o the_o first_o the_o white_a horse_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o crown_a conqueror_n ride_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persecute_v to_o punish_v their_o sin_n now_o come_v in_o the_o black_a horse_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v black_a and_o doleful_a tiding_n be_v abide_v they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v figure_v by_o a_o black_a 7._o horse_n from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o it_o blackn_v the_o most_o beautiful_a countenance_n of_o man_n the_o nazarite_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o snow_n white_a than_o the_o milk_n their_o visage_n be_v black_a than_o the_o coal_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o man_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o courage_n strength_n countenance_n and_o all_o fail_v he_o alas_o that_o foolish_a himself_o man_n can_v consider_v this_o sith_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n creature_n how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o god_n his_o own_o favourable_a face_n if_o the_o sun_n refuse_v to_o shine_v unto_o thou_o if_o the_o air_n deny_v thou_o respiration_n or_o breathe_n if_o the_o earth_n deny_v thou_o her_o fruit_n do_v not_o vain_a man_n turn_v into_o nothing_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v but_o utter_o confound_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v down_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o thou_o with_o 11._o rebuke_n do_v chastise_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o as_o a_o moth_n make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v yea_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o creature_n
not_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a good_a and_o such_o evil_a as_o godly_a man_n suffer_v shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o great_a good_a prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a wicked_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v it_o and_o that_o great_a evil_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a the_o last_o plague_n threaten_v here_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o plague_n devour_a beast_n one_o of_o god_n his_o ordinary_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n the_o creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v we_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o creep_a worm_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o have_v he_o promise_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n 18._o for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o be_v all_o arm_a against_o we_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n this_o plague_n of_o devour_a beast_n we_o shall_v find_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n execute_v also_o on_o the_o idolatrous_a 26._o 28._o samaritan_n on_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n on_o 14._o the_o two_o and_o forty_o child_n who_o mock_v elisha_n 25._o two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n devour_v they_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v man_n by_o most_o contemptible_a beast_n see_v plinius_n he_o record_v that_o a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v 29._o undermine_v by_o the_o coney_n another_o in_o thessalia_n man_n by_o the_o modewart_n a_o town_n in_o france_n oppress_v with_o paddock_n they_o force_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o in_o gyaro_n a_o city_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o the_o ciclade_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v so_o persecute_v with_o the_o mouse_n that_o they_o be_v also_o fain_o to_o leave_v it_o thus_o can_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o base_a creature_n abase_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o man_n now_o to_o conclude_v these_o first_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n for_o this_o that_o the_o world_n will_v have_v and_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n offer_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v all_o needful_a they_o thing_n follow_v it_o but_o the_o worldly_a sort_n care_v not_o for_o it_o instead_o of_o it_o three_o thing_n they_o seek_v 1._o outward_a peace_n 2._o worldly_n wealth_n 3._o bodily_a health_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n offer_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o disdain_v and_o loath_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o god_n take_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o corn_n recompense_n they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o they_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o welcome_a the_o first_o message_n for_o they_o who_o despise_v it_o multiply_v sorrow_n upon_o themselves_o 4._o 10._o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v because_o both_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a be_v involue_v seal_n in_o the_o same_o external_a calamity_n &_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o wicked_a overtake_v also_o many_o a_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o their_o comfort_n their_o happy_a state_n after_o this_o life_n be_v here_o discover_v by_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o a_o difference_n be_v declare_v between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o when_o their_o death_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o for_o where_o hell_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o death_n be_v transport_v to_o a_o bless_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n he_o see_v not_o this_o sight_n with_o his_o themselves_o natural_a eye_n his_o bodily_a sense_n at_o this_o time_n be_v suspend_v and_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o he_o see_v this_o sight_n a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v see_v soul_n yet_o compare_v this_o sight_n with_o the_o sight_n which_o saint_n paul_n see_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sight_n which_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a sight_n also_o whereby_o soul_n know_v one_o another_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o know_v till_o we_o learn_v it_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v common_o ask_v by_o many_o whether_o if_o or_o 8._o not_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o all_o careful_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n in_o time_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o sight_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o whosoever_o 3._o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a let_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o we_o all_o which_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n give_v to_o the_o proconsul_n when_o he_o demand_v who_o god_n be_v the_o other_o answer_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la si_fw-la dignus_fw-la fueris_fw-la videbis_fw-la thou_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o meet_v for_o it_o shall_v see_v who_o he_o be_v adam_n be_v sleep_v when_o god_n form_v euah_n of_o a_o rib_n of_o his_o side_n he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o waken_v incontinent_a he_o know_v she_o albeit_o none_o inform_v he_o what_o she_o be_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o 23._o in_o the_o transfiguration_n wherein_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o glance_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o 17._o have_v never_o see_v before_o by_o these_o example_n learned_a divine_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o saint_n shall_v know_v other_o in_o heaven_n yea_o adam_n abraham_n and_o that_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v unknown_a to_o us._n the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v increase_v our_o joy_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o all_o our_o joy_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o we_o also_o always_o here_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n for_o soul_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o life_n without_o the_o body_n a_o bless_a life_n albeit_o not_o perfect_a without_o it_o yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o own_o without_o it_o for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v from_o their_o natural_a function_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o own_o lively_a operation_n meditation_n and_o discourse_v and_o since_o so_o be_v that_o connexa_fw-la athanas._n corpori_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivit_fw-la when_o it_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n it_o live_v without_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v still_o live_v by_o itself_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v they_o be_v note_v to_o be_v here_o under_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o the_o jesuit_n viega_n wander_v clean_o from_o the_o truth_n understand_v the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n lie_v bury_v it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o have_v their_o superstitious_a altar_n honour_v with_o the_o bone_n or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n he_o will_v have_v their_o soul_n there_o also_o at_o least_o come_v to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o but_o this_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n jesus_n a_o place_n of_o their_o rest_n or_o residence_n from_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o go_v nor_o a_o return_v again_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v such_o doctor_n with_o their_o dote_a dream_n this_o altar_n
se_fw-la conformando_fw-la de_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletione_fw-la gaudent_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la volito_fw-la dei_fw-la gaudeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la parentum_fw-la iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la laetabitur_fw-la iustus_fw-la cum_fw-la viderit_fw-la vindictam_fw-la so_o they_o pray_v not_o wish_v punishment_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o will_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o that_o the_o righteous_a 11._o shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o title_n holy_a and_o true_a it_o be_v customable_a to_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o style_n as_o in_o answer_n effect_n contain_v argument_n both_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n and_o so_o do_v they_o here_o because_o thou_o lord_n be_v holy_a thou_o can_v not_o let_v iniquity_n escape_v unpunished_a for_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n neither_o have_v 20._o his_o throne_n any_o fellowship_n with_o iniquity_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v true_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o perform_v thy_o word_n of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o thy_o own_o and_o of_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a how_o long_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o want_v why_o something_o which_o they_o will_v earnest_o have_v and_o assure_o expect_v they_o want_v their_o body_n they_o want_v their_o brethren_n for_o these_o they_o cry_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o they_o have_v now_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v these_o two_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o 40._o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la praestari_fw-la decâ—…t_fw-la 3._o integram_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la dâ—…nec_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la integer_fw-la cui_fw-la detur_fw-la nec_fw-la perfectione_n donari_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la imperfectam_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o complete_a felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v till_o the_o man_n be_v complete_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o yet_o that_o a_o imperfect_a church_n shall_v be_v gift_v with_o perfection_n but_o because_o the_o jesuite_n ribera_n see_v this_o sentence_n locum_fw-la to_o destroy_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v it_o heretical_a and_o spare_v not_o to_o false_o charge_n irenaeus_n teytulltan_n origen_n ambrose_n bernard_n with_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o heretic_n because_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o maintain_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n depart_v howsoever_o they_o be_v glorify_v yet_o be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n come_v now_o concern_v prayer_n make_v by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o judge_n and_o avenge_v these_o be_v two_o work_n proper_a execution_n to_o the_o lord_n first_o he_o judge_n this_o pertain_v to_o cognition_n then_o he_o avenge_n this_o pertain_v to_o execution_n this_o order_n of_o process_n the_o lord_n always_o keep_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o first_o judicial_a court_n against_o adam_n euah_n satan_n serpent_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o proceed_n against_o sodom_n learn_v all_o judge_n 25._o to_o try_v before_o they_o give_v sentence_n abraham_n call_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v unrighteous_o the_o psalmist_n again_o style_v he_o o_o god_n 1._o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o any_o flesh_n to_o usurp_v these_o office_n judge_v lord_n not_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v 1._o to_o his_o master_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o vengeance_n 4._o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v repay_v yet_o 19_o proud_a flesh_n will_v presume_v to_o judge_v where_o it_o can_v avenge_v and_o ofttimes_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avenge_v if_o not_o with_o the_o hand_n at_o least_o with_o the_o tongue_n where_o they_o can_v judge_v these_o know_v not_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n which_o at_o length_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o return_v and_o consume_v themselves_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n oftentimes_o in_o earth_n this_o book_n be_v the_o wicked_a describe_v to_o be_v indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la corporis_fw-la habitatione_n sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la affectione_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o corporal_a habitation_n but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o affection_n which_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v their_o jericho_n pleasant_a for_o situation_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v 2._o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a &_o their_o ground_n barren_a their_o divitiae_fw-la and_o deliciae_fw-la will_v both_o deceive_v they_o at_o length_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n we_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n answer_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o vain_a when_o the_o lord_n dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_v thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o bende_v thy_o ear_n unto_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o supplication_n be_v two_o way_n speech_n give_v first_o by_o a_o sign_n long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o next_o by_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v the_o white_a robe_n be_v sometime_o a_o type_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o a_o signify_v type_n of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n no_o darkness_n nor_o 5._o sorrow_n in_o heaven_n all_o be_v full_a of_o light_n joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o robe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o before_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n now_o they_o know_v by_o feeling_n that_o promise_a reward_n be_v now_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o possession_n here_o they_o have_v it_o in_o spe_fw-mi there_o they_o have_v it_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o more_o particular_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o innumerable_a saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o white_a robe_n none_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v oversee_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanct._n inspiratum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o voice_n whereby_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o matter_n or_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v be_v call_v a_o little_a season_n and_o by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o last_o time_n it_o be_v little_a then_o and_o 18._o short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v &_o far_o less_o now_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v great_o augment_v since_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v render_v off_o their_o witness_n and_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o far_o of_o god_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o accomplish_v only_a cause_n why_o christ_n second_v come_v be_v delay_v be_v because_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v the_o blind_a world_n understand_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o persecute_v they_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v they_o clean_o root_v out_o of_o
the_o earth_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v like_o samson_n who_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n saint_n upon_o himself_o to_o his_o destruction_n by_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v it_o for_o as_o sodom_n be_v spare_v no_o long_o but_o till_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o it_o so_o if_o the_o lot_n 30._o 19_o or_o elect_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o fulfil_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n certain_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o endure_v no_o long_o two_o style_n be_v give_v by_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o saint_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n both_o very_a comfortable_a we_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n cause_n with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o father_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n both_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o brethren_n among_o 15._o themselves_o and_o their_o brotherhood_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v spirit_n by_o one_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o brethren_n among_o natural_a brethren_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o for_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a brethren_n they_o be_v all_o quicken_v with_o 26._o one_o spirit_n second_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o inheritance_n father_n and_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o three_o they_o have_v all_o one_o inheritance_n natural_a brethren_n can_v all_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o their_o father_n but_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o inheritance_n diminish_v by_o communication_n thereof_o unto_o so_o many_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v their_o fellow-servant_n fellow-servant_n so_o also_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n conseruus_fw-la tuus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o 9_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n angel_n then_o and_o saint_n glorify_v be_v not_o our_o patroni_fw-la learn_v sed_fw-la conserui_fw-la they_o be_v not_o our_o patron_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v seek_v protection_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o carefulness_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o every_o way_n do_v his_o holy_a will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v be_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o a_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o elect_a disciple_n i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o be_v every_o particular_a 19_o christian_a bind_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o 5._o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o that_o remain_v number_n sure_a but_o the_o token_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o foundation_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o by_o these_o token_n be_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o 19_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n make_v sure_a your_o call_n and_o 10._o election_n by_o weldooing_a verse_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o loc_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o moon_n like_o blood_n in_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n we_o have_v the_o general_a seal_n course_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n foreshow_v unto_o us._n in_o the_o last_o two_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o twofold_a according_a to_o their_o two_o rank_n and_o estate_n the_o happy_a end_n of_o the_o godly_a discover_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v and_o at_o great_a length_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o tragical_a and_o doleful_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a foreshow_v in_o this_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o former_a very_o proper_o in_o they_o the_o fist_n seal_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v avenge_v their_o blood_n there_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o terrible_a manner_n to_o perform_v it_o by_o execute_v his_o last_o full_a and_o final_a wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o judicious_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o dissolution_n â—…rit_fw-la crave_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v the_o order_n let_v much_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o that_o unrighteous_a judge_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n answer_v the_o 18._o widow_n because_o she_o cry_v instant_o upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o 25._o can_v do_v unrighteous_o hear_v his_o saint_n who_o cry_v unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n certain_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 15._o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o vision_n by_o some_o interpreter_n be_v expound_v reason_n allegorical_o as_o if_o it_o foreshow_v defection_n apostasy_n darken_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obscure_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a this_o i_o confess_v be_v analogall_a to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o this_o prophecy_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n ptophecy_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n figure_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n be_v particular_o foreshow_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v the_o second_o prophecy_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o pungent_a for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o plain_o that_o at_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o the_o departure_n it_o of_o heaven_n &_o fall_v of_o star_n king_n great_a man_n and_o captain_n be_v terrible_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o author_n and_o actor_n be_v it_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o no_o sense_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n for_o that_o matter_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n and_o erect_v heresy_n to_o force_v preacher_n and_o professor_n unto_o defection_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o god_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o denunciation_n of_o some_o judgement_n external_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v execute_v on_o persecutor_n and_o special_o upon_o dioclesian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o of_o the_o phrase_n use_v here_o be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v fearful_a temporal_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o particular_a state_n and_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n look_v the_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o babel_n and_o egypt_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o 10._o plague_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o 7._o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n idolatrous_a apostate_n 7._o be_v bring_v in_o crying_z hill_n and_o mountain_n 30._o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v us._n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v also_o use_v to_o express_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o exposition_n for_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n proper_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v in_o denunciation_n of_o
the_o one_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o other_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n and_o main_a point_n the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o will_v give_v answer_v light_n to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o reason_n move_v sundry_a learned_a interpreter_n to_o think_v that_o this_o seal_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n but_o this_o difficulty_n shall_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o they_o consider_v the_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o lay_v out_o of_o primasius_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophetia_fw-la saepius_fw-la repetita_fw-la a_o prophecy_n sundry_a time_n repeat_v and_o diverse_a way_n diduce_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o come_v again_o and_o even_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o one_o continue_a prophecy_n the_o late_a chapter_n be_v always_o posterior_n in_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chapter_n precede_v as_o they_o think_v be_v force_v to_o interrupt_v that_o course_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o there_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o judgement_n again_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o return_v this_o six_o seal_n conclude_v this_o first_o general_a prophecy_n with_o a_o prophetical_a denunciation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o foretell_v expound_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n beside_o other_o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o first_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v no_o proper_a prediction_n of_o it_o own_o as_o the_o precede_a six_o have_n but_o contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o seven_o trumpet_n proclaim_v for_o matter_n a_o new_a prophecy_n different_a from_o the_o former_a creature_n next_o here_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o here_o universal_o judge_v without_o exception_n no_o babylonian_n nor_o egyptian_n nor_o israelites_n only_o but_o all_o the_o wicked_a every_o free_a man_n every_o bond_n man_n four_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o like_a prediction_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n serve_v for_o a_o clear_a commentary_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v of_o great_a persecution_n so_o apostasy_n heresy_n &_o of_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o subjoin_v and_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o 29._o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v now_o that_o these_o speech_n be_v 25._o not_o to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o but_o proper_o as_o contain_v 24._o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o fearful_a concussion_n of_o this_o universe_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v our_o commentary_n make_v clear_a that_o this_o mutation_n of_o the_o creature_n foretell_v here_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a describe_v and_o dead_a this_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v from_o twofold_a terrible_a effect_n thereof_o first_o upon_o the_o creature_n insensible_a earth_n iles_n mountain_n heaven_n sun_n moon_n star_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o next_o creature_n upon_o the_o creature_n reasonable_a but_o reprobate_a of_o all_o sort_n ver_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o concussion_n of_o the_o universe_n sort_n or_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o earthquake_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n air_n enclose_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o extraordinary_a a_o angry_a and_o fearful_a god_n extraordinary_a shake_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o powerful_a hand_n as_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v supernatural_a either_o natural_a when_o by_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o it_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o be_v that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v darkness_n 33._o arise_v over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o which_o moveci_fw-fr dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o a_o ethnic_a philosopher_n but_o after_o convert_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o make_v a_o christian_a after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v that_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v natural_a he_o guae_fw-la out_o this_o sentence_n of_o it_o aut_fw-la deus_fw-la nature_n patitur_fw-la of_o it_o mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la dissoluetur_fw-la either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n now_o suffer_v or_o the_o world_n now_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o mean_v that_o day_n shall_v cast_v down_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o light_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o most_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v the_o moon_n persecure_v they_o with_o the_o terrible_a look_n of_o a_o bloody_a face_n because_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o judgement_n still_o increase_v &_o terror_n thereof_o enemy_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o of_o they_o sight_n in_o their_o course_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n temble_v under_o they_o and_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o unable_a any_o long_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v not_o rest_v till_o at_o length_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n shall_v refuse_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o their_o light_n thus_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o creator_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n against_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o now_o the_o wicked_a be_v under_o not_o wrath_n yet_o think_v they_o their_o estate_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o short_o they_o will_v do_v in_o their_o misery_n they_o blosse_n themselves_o 1._o but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o creature_n shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o they_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o anger_n to_o pursue_v they_o yea_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v also_o witness_v against_o they_o then_o shall_v their_o unhappy_a estate_n be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v cry_v as_o after_o follow_v rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o 73._o and_o cover_v us._n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o since_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o creature_n will_v fail_v we_o creator_n yea_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o flesh_n will_v fail_v thou_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o david_n his_o comfort_n god_n the_o portion_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v never_o fail_v i_o set_a our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a but_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o thing_n vanish_v who_o will_v dwell_v willing_o in_o a_o ruinous_a habitation_n si_fw-mi in_o mortal_a habitaculo_fw-la tuo_fw-la parietes_fw-la vetustate_fw-la nutarent_fw-la tecta_fw-la desuper_fw-la tremerent_fw-la domus_fw-la iam_fw-la fagitata_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la
lord_n but_o consider_v the_o end_n let_v all_o flesh_n look_v into_o this_o mirror_n and_o in_o time_n learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a 12_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountames_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v first_o to_o who_o do_v creature_n the_o reprobate_n run_v in_o this_o desperate_a estate_n next_o what_o do_v they_o crave_v they_o run_v to_o the_o creature_n rock_n and_o mountain_n but_o have_v they_o ear_n to_o hear_v or_o can_v they_o protect_v when_o the_o lord_n pursue_v this_o be_v their_o blindness_n they_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o seek_v comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o can_v find_v none_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o error_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n sure_o creator_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o wrath_n which_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v most_o just_o deserve_v they_o find_v within_o themselves_o a_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n which_o they_o know_v can_v be_v recall_v let_v we_o in_o time_n seek_v mercy_n so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v the_o day_n before_o the_o trumpet_n blow_n mercy_n will_v be_v preach_v unto_o man_n but_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o yet_o then_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o afterward_o by_o their_o folly_n let_v we_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o refuge_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o run_v to_o he_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v hide_v we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o that_o fearful_a wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n build_v creature_n up_o as_o they_o think_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o creature_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o the_o confirm_a angel_n hide_v we_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o hitherto_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o apoc._n lift_v my_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o come_v 1._o my_o help_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o will_v saint_n and_o angel_n go_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v shall_v they_o not_o rather_o assist_v the_o lord_n in_o judge_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n 2._o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v to_o propose_v that_o unto_o they_o for_o imitation_n which_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o the_o wicked_a as_o utter_v by_o they_o in_o their_o desperation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o sundry_a foundation_n whereupon_o stand_v the_o pillar_n of_o papistry_n a_o twofold_a error_n in_o they_o be_v here_o manifest_a they_o lay_v another_o 12._o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o pretend_v of_o christ_n what_o they_o will_v sure_o it_o be_v they_o build_v not_o upon_o he_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o stubble_n and_o hay_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o now_o what_o crave_v they_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o lord_n mountain_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n o_o desperate_a folly_n can_v mountain_n hide_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o crystal_n globe_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v transparent_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o live_v all_o their_o day_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n not_o that_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o behold_v they_o and_o mark_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o their_o eye_n look_v not_o up_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o may_v they_o not_o abide_v his_o presence_n let_v we_o it_o leave_v they_o and_o learn_v at_o david_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o the_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n 7._o or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o this_o resolution_n i_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o 8._o before_o i_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v sith_o we_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o flee_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n against_o his_o unsupportable_a wrath_n but_o to_o hide_v we_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v two_o fear_n which_o trouble_v two_o sort_n man_n of_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o godly_a in_o come_v their_o life_n fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o sin_n they_o fight_v continual_o against_o it_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 24._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o have_v overcome_v sin_n they_o fear_v not_o death_n when_o it_o come_v more_o than_o a_o serpent_n that_o want_v a_o sting_n the_o wicked_a on_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o life_n fear_v nothing_o but_o death_n they_o fly_v it_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o sorrow_n 23._o because_o they_o can_v eschew_v it_o all_o their_o death_n care_n be_v to_o prolong_v it_o as_o for_o sin_n they_o fear_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v wicked_o but_o when_o their_o terme-day_n come_v and_o conscience_n wake_v against_o they_o to_o pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o let_v they_o see_v wrath_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n then_o seek_v they_o death_n as_o a_o remedy_n 13._o of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o yea_o they_o will_v undergo_v the_o most_o painful_a death_n even_o to_o be_v press_v quick_a to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n of_o why_o wrath_n first_o because_o all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n none_o except_v next_o because_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v then_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o overflow_v they_o the_o wicked_a put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o the_o unfaithful_a 3._o servant_n think_v his_o master_n will_v not_o come_v mocker_n will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3_o as_o the_o kinsman_n of_o lot_n regard_v not_o his_o predication_n vain_o of_o sodom_n destruction_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ridebatur_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o and_o scorn_v by_o many_o but_o they_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o scorch_a fire_n short_o after_o so_o no_o less_o assure_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a who_o repent_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o terrible_a wrath_n both_o on_o their_o soulos_fw-la and_o body_n they_o shall_v confess_v at_o length_n the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o day_n which_o we_o despise_v that_o day_n which_o we_o scorn_v that_o day_n which_o we_o think_v will_v never_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v two_o thing_n perturb_v and_o confound_v the_o wicked_a day_n the_o one_o be_v without_o they_o the_o terrible_a presence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o his_o own_o look_v to_o the_o wicked_a judge_n like_o a_o devour_a lyon_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lamb_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o judge_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o judgement_n just_o inflict_v will_v not_o torment_v the_o wicked_a so_o much_o as_o mercy_n wilful_o despise_v terrible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o when_o they_o look_v to_o the_o lamb_n who_o have_v give_v mercy_n to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o many_o time_n offer_v mercy_n to_o themselves_o and_o now_o see_v he_o refuse_v all_o mercy_n to_o they_o because_o they_o despise_v it_o just_o shall_v the_o meek_a face_n of_o
the_o lamb_n be_v turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o terrible_a face_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o i_o say_v mercy_n despise_v shall_v torment_v they_o more_o than_o judgement_n ☜_o inflict_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o perturbe_v the_o wicked_a be_v conscience_n within_o they_o a_o sensible_a infirmity_n in_o themselves_o through_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v 5._o away_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o both_o these_o see_v we_o despise_v not_o mercy_n offer_v let_v we_o careful_o purge_v our_o conscience_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o 4._o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n so_o shall_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o we_o a_o joyful_a day_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o sweet_a refreshment_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v so_o find_v it_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o earth_n nor_o sea_n nor_o any_o tree_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o appertain_v six_o to_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o we_o call_v general_n in_o it_o per_fw-la anabasin_n we_o have_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n seal_n with_o a_o notable_a consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a present_o subjoin_v after_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o most_o fearful_a desperate_a and_o comfortless_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o short_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o we_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o reprobate_a man_n sorrowful_o lament_v and_o cry_v that_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o here_o we_o be_v all_o tell_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v involue_v with_o they_o in_o their_o desperate_a estate_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o seal_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o foreshow_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o enlarge_n chapter_n that_o which_o have_v be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n for_o in_o the_o five_o seal_n saint_n cry_v for_o a_o seal_v dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o final_a judgement_n to_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o who_o dwell_v on_o earth_n there_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o rest_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n that_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a crave_v by_o saint_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v to_o s._n john_n both_o these_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v for_o first_o s._n john_n see_v four_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a vesture_n as_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 1._o next_o these_o angel_n be_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n until_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o seal_v and_o secure_v as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o this_o we_o have_v seal_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o together_o with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n from_o that_o to_o the_o end_n be_v describe_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o woeful_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n so_o this_o from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n make_v up_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v conserve_v till_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v the_o other_o part_n show_v we_o their_o joyful_a and_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v the_o saint_n opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o seven_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o moon_n with_o a_o bloody_a face_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n concur_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o here_o the_o saint_n come_v safe_a through_o all_o these_o tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o the_o sun_n wax_v black_a and_o withdraw_v his_o light_n from_o the_o wicked_a here_o saint_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lamb_n govern_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n again_o there_o the_o wicked_a fly_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o here_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15._o there_o the_o wicked_a cry_n that_o mountain_n may_v hide_v they_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n dwell_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 15._o these_o thing_n thus_o compare_v together_o may_v let_v six_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v how_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o proper_a pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o explain_v at_o length_n some_o thing_n short_o and_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o call_v general_a absolve_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o second_o prophecy_n which_o continue_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n this_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v say_v let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ready_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a vesture_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a yet_o import_v it_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o a_o sheet_n or_o vesture_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 26._o term_v this_o universe_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n angel_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n but_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o sometime_o by_o good_a angel_n the_o lord_n punish_v evil_a man_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n sodomite_n and_o assyrian_n sometime_o by_o evil_a angel_n he_o exercise_v good_a man_n so_o s._n paul_n be_v buffet_v with_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n for_o marvelous_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o work_v with_o his_o saint_n satan_n in_o his_o fight_n against_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o destroy_v himself_o into_o they_o but_o that_o these_o be_v good_a angel_n appear_v by_o text._n the_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o speak_v to_o angel_n he_o speak_v of_o saint_n redeem_v and_o involu_v they_o both_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o himself_o beside_o this_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 16._o and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o 32._o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v also_o come_v with_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o 39_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n angel_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o executor_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o overturn_v the_o world_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o leave_v allegorical_o here_o those_o allegorical_a interpretation_n whereby_o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n this_o agree_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o come_v not_o in_o pertinent_o here_o for_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v several_o and_o distinct_o foretold_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o second_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereas_o this_o first_o general_a prophecy_n denounce_v plague_n corporal_a or_o external_a sword_n famine_n pestilence_n beast_n whereby_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o who_o ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n we_o still_o keep_v our_o former_a ground_n that_o by_o the_o world_n hold_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o creature_n therein_o be_v here_o declare_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o four_o element_n among_o themselves_o albeit_o at_o all_o we_o can_v want_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o most_o necessary_a at_o least_o which_o we_o may_v want_v short_a space_n be_v the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v by_o respiration_n that_o every_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n take_v breath_n away_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o perish_v incontinent_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o vegetative_a life_n as_o air_n tree_n or_o plant_n without_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n they_o wither_v and_o decay_v yea_o without_o it_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o sea_n move_v not_o but_o putrify_v and_o stink_v and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v therein_o die_v so_o much_o worth_n to_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v this_o one_o among_o the_o small_a of_o god_n benefit_n even_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o air_n which_o pisida_n proper_o call_v a_o gift_n that_o can_v not_o be_v get_v for_o silver_n but_o man_n not_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v can_v be_v thankful_a always_o this_o withhold_a of_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n import_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o contain_v which_o shall_v stand_v no_o long_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v once_o accomplish_v verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n the_o angel_n be_v thus_o in_o readiness_n to_o fold_v up_o the_o world_n like_o a_o old_a garment_n as_o s._n david_n call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o world_n it_o be_v for_o four_o man_n have_v the_o four_o end_n of_o a_o sheet_n to_o fold_v it_o together_o be_v now_o discharge_v by_o a_o commandment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o it_o we_o have_v first_o a_o description_n of_o he_o who_o inhibition_n sorue_v the_o inhibition_n and_o next_o the_o inhibition_n itself_o concern_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n next_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o east_n three_o that_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o this_o angel_n we_o understand_v christ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a 1._o thing_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o constantine_n be_v a_o monarch_n great_a indeed_o but_o this_o greatness_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o stilo_fw-it be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o express_v his_o nature_n for_o he_o assume_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 16._o but_o to_o express_v his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v that_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o 6._o great_a ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n father_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o honour_v he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o he_o beautify_v we_o with_o his_o own_o image_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o he_o assume_v man_n his_o nature_n not_o angel_n nature_n neither_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o with_o the_o ambassage_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o father_n the_o he_o condemnation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a enough_o because_o they_o beat_v and_o stone_v and_o kill_v such_o messenger_n 38._o as_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o much_o great_a because_o they_o also_o kill_v his_o son_n have_v the_o lord_n any_o great_a to_o send_v we_o or_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o other_o message_n then_o this_o take_v heed_n we_o despise_v he_o not_o second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n allude_v 4._o to_o that_o which_o malachi_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v arise_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n 78._o the_o baptist_n call_v he_o he_o be_v that_o anatole_n orient_n or_o dayspring_n which_o have_v visit_v we_o from_o on_o high_a our_o lord_n be_v indeed_o that_o bright_a shine_a sun_n righteousness_n ever_o rise_v never_o go_v down_o who_o light-some_a countenance_n ever_o look_v on_o his_o church_n to_o conserve_v beautify_v and_o illuminate_v she_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v stay_v the_o light_n of_o this_o natural_a sun_n with_o our_o antipode_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o every_o morning_n to_o arise_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n as_o it_o do_v how_o comfortless_o be_v our_o estate_n palpable_a and_o heavy_a darkness_n shall_v still_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n but_o much_o more_o miserable_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v if_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v upon_o we_o but_o now_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n which_o 2._o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o who_o 16._o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o many_o famous_a country_n lie_v east_n be_v under_o us._n horrible_a darkness_n but_o to_o we_o now_o from_o the_o east_n light_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o west_n long_o may_v it_o continue_v with_o us._n it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o under_o the_o north-pole_n that_o they_o have_v darkness_n half_o a_o year_n together_o when_o the_o sun_n return_v to_o they_o they_o run_v to_o top_n of_o mountain_n where_o they_o may_v get_v the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o and_o welcome_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o welcome_v this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o illuminate_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n which_o make_v we_o a_o joyful_a day_n which_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v interchange_v with_o a_o night_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v as_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n 12._o of_o darkness_n for_o now_o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o our_o day_n be_v begin_v but_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n that_o the_o light_n be_v come_v but_o they_o love_v darkness_n 19_o better_a than_o light_n three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a father_n god_n the_o allusion_n be_v make_v here_o to_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v their_o own_o secretary_n and_o keeper_n of_o their_o seal_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o with_o it_o he_o stamp_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o roll_n of_o god_n elect._n he_o have_v also_o external_a seal_n such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o these_o he_o mark_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o ministry_n 6._o of_o the_o external_a seal_n he_o concredit_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o privy_a seal_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o paul_n may_v plant_v apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n john_n may_v baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o 11._o holy_a ghost_n the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n will_v have_v this_o seal_n crosse._n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a beâ—…re_n in_o their_o
open_v their_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o themselves_o and_o further_o since_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n own_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v joyful_a that_o we_o be_v adjoin_v to_o their_o fellowship_n from_o which_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-angel_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n fall_v away_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o companion_n 7._o to_o the_o angel_n the_o heap_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v note_v again_o reprove_v their_o zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insatiable_a delight_n in_o praise_v god_n there_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o babble_a and_o idle_a repetition_n then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o let_v we_o remember_v solomon_n his_o warning_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o 1._o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o verse_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o who_o be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o in_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n felicity_n of_o seal_a saint_n someway_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o question_n move_v by_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n unto_o it_o the_o senior_n move_v the_o question_n to_o s._n john_n who_o be_v these_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v s._n john_n as_o after_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a interrogatory_n the_o lord_n demand_v of_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o of_o caâ—…_n 9_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o know_v where_o adam_n be_v 10._o and_o what_o cain_n have_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o but_o he_o ask_v not_o to_o get_v knowledge_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o senior_n let_v the_o reader_n who_o please_v look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n his_o humble_a humility_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n lord_n thou_o know_v as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n best_a belove_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v excellent_a for_o the_o notable_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o see_v glorify_a saint_n do_v far_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n the_o most_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n we_o 7._o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o glory_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n let_v we_o hasten_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o that_o company_n who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o illuminate_v where_o no_o error_n no_o darkness_n be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o will_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n let_v we_o with_o s._n john_n profess_v our_o ignorance_n it_o be_v for_o such_o only_a who_o be_v meek_a scholar_n to_o learn_v heavenly_a thing_n they_o that_o be_v meek_a will_v 9_o the_o lord_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fore_a enemy_n knowledge_n unto_o true_a knowledge_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o proud_a heart_n we_o see_v none_o more_o empty_a of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n then_o be_v they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n excel_v other_o in_o it_o again_o his_o reverence_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o stile_n which_o he_o give_v he_o lord_n thou_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o hear_v confess_v before_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o see_v crown_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o stile_n of_o honour_n proper_o competent_a unto_o lord_n he_o indeed_o glorify_a saint_n be_v true_o king_n and_o lord_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n they_o triumph_v victorious_o and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o 8._o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la animâ—…_n soul_n meae_fw-la admirationem_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la convenienter_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o speak_v convenient_o to_o the_o carthus_n disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v clear_o understand_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o who_o i_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v redeem_v saint_n who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n this_o can_v as_o ambrose_n have_v tribulation_n observe_v on_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o saint_n militant_a as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o their_o warfare_n last_v they_o be_v still_o in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o life_n to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n man_n be_v bear_v unto_o travatle_n as_o the_o spark_n 7._o sâ—…ye_v upward_o but_o unto_o the_o godly_a death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o trouble_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o martyr_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o bless_a saint_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la martyrium_fw-la apoc._n non_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la actu_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la probantur_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la who_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a act_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o their_o willing_a disposition_n to_o it_o they_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n to_o have_v it_o as_o say_v primasius_n which_o come_v the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o present_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o ascend_n of_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n that_o court_n of_o the_o great_a king_n increase_v continual_o till_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v &_o the_o mansion_n 14._o of_o our_o father_n house_n be_v plenish_v some_o angel_n forsake_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n want_v not_o servant_n to_o praise_v &_o glorify_v he_o his_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o thin_a though_o reprobate_a man_n desperate_o forsake_v he_o and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v here_o what_o great_a joy_n elect_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n have_v in_o the_o continual_a come_n and_o increase_v of_o other_o their_o fellow-servant_n to_o praise_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n crown_n work_v with_o his_o own_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n from_o tribulation_n to_o the_o throne_n he_o entreat_v they_o most_o hardly_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v most_o high_o in_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v nor_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o affliction_n for_o by_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tribulation_n be_v like_o that_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o oven_n the_o lord_n fine_v his_o israelite_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n his_o oven_n the_o fire_n whereof_o burn_v their_o band_n but_o not_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n flail_n whereby_o he_o beat_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n he_o thresh_v it_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o prepare_v it_o &_o winepress_a make_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o garner_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n winepress_a out_o of_o which_o he_o press_v wine_n and_o oil_n for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la pondere_fw-la apoc._n praelorum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la oleum_fw-la diligenticura_fw-la conficitur_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la trituram_fw-la
the_o will_n and_o the_o 13._o deed_n and_o hereby_o may_v you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n mercy_n be_v work_v your_o salvation_n when_o he_o work_v in_o you_o both_o a_o will_n and_o a_o deed_n to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n past_a ever_o fearful_a for_o sin_n to_o come_v continual_a in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o thanksgiving_n and_o every_o way_n careful_a to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o so_o 15._o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n their_o garment_n or_o their_o robe_n here_o come_v garmenâ—…_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v the_o garment_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o that_o their_o garment_n 13._o need_v wash_v truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v perfect_a holy_a like_a unto_o himself_o without_o all_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n only_o which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a &_o not_o without_o spot_n but_o all_o the_o defect_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v in_o death_n by_o the_o cleanse_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o we_o then_o shall_v be_v present_v blameless_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o lord_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v also_o fulfil_v 3._o it_o in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o lamb_n lamb_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v lamb_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o 10._o forth_o as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n yea_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o call_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o 9_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n sense_n in_o a_o special_a respect_n agnus_n singulariter_fw-la solus_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la non_fw-la cvius_fw-la maculae_fw-la abstersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la cvius_fw-la macula_fw-la 7._o nulla_fw-la fuerit_fw-la only_o without_o spot_n not_o because_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o but_o because_o he_o have_v none_o to_o wash_v away_o agnus_n quem_fw-la lupi_fw-la timent_fw-la qui_fw-la lâ—…onem_fw-la occisus_fw-la ibid._n occidit_fw-la a_o lamb_n of_o who_o wolf_n be_v afraid_a and_o who_o be_v slay_v slay_v the_o lyon_n but_o of_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o to_o his_o blood_n the_o efficacy_n thereof_o appear_v in_o it_o this_o that_o it_o be_v medicinal_a to_o they_o who_o shed_v it_o the_o same_o jew_n of_o who_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v 4._o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n three_o thousand_o of_o they_o at_o one_o sermon_n ipsoredempti_n sanguine_a quem_fw-la 92._o fuderunt_fw-la redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o themselves_o shed_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la delâ—…re_fw-la possit_fw-la quofusus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o that_o same_o sin_n by_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o the_o physician_n come_v to_o wonderful_a cure_v a_o frantic_a patient_n the_o frantic_a slay_v the_o physician_n and_o yet_o the_o physician_n of_o his_o blood_n make_v a_o sufficient_a medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o frantic_a qualis_fw-la insania_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la medicum_fw-la occidit_fw-la quanta_fw-la verò_fw-la 8._o bonitas_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la medici_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la insano_fw-la interfectori_fw-la svo_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la fecit_fw-la o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o madness_n who_o slay_v his_o mediciner_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediciner_n who_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o heal_a medicament_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o yea_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o signior_n cleanse_v or_o elder_a le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v how_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n for_o be_v not_o this_o strange_a that_o where_o all_o other_o blood_n defile_v and_o pollute_v that_o whereupon_o it_o light_v this_o blood_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o on_o who_o it_o light_v other_o blood_n make_v the_o white_a linen_n ugly_a unpleasant_a and_o loathsome_a to_o behold_v but_o this_o blood_n make_v a_o menstruous_a cloth_n pleasant_a &_o white_a though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a 18._o they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o wool_n but_o to_o this_o cleanse_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a or_o corporal_a sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n upon_o we_o no_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o purify_v we_o be_v spiritual_a let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o 10._o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o word_n here_o be_v as_o we_o see_v of_o any_o papal_a purgation_n pollution_n indulgence_n or_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o holy_a water_n these_o be_v the_o merchandise_n and_o ware_n of_o whorish_a babel_n such_o trumpery_n be_v not_o know_v in_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n must_v wash_v thou_o all_o other_o wash_n pollute_v and_o defile_v thou_o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o â—…itre_n and_o take_v thou_o 22._o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o 7._o all_o sin_n with_o scripture_n father_n be_v consonant_a to_o cry_v father_n out_o against_o this_o blasphemous_a purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o infernal_a fire_n piorum_fw-la animâ—…_n recta_fw-la in_o beatas_fw-la seâ—…es_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la abeunt_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o milcuiâ—…inus_n godly_a man_n go_v the_o high_a way_n into_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a straight_o unto_o hell_n anima_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la eâ—…olaverit_n 22._o è_fw-la corpore_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la daemonibus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n in_fw-la coelum_fw-la abripâ—…tur_fw-la the_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o reave_v and_o carry_v to_o hell_n by_o devil_n or_o to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n sin_n they_o grant_v be_v forgive_v here_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sustain_v there_o against_o this_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o s._n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istine_a excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deâ—…_n nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la poenitentiâ—…_n locus_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la vita_fw-la hic_fw-la aut_fw-la tenetur_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la from_o the_o time_n we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n nor_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v here_o life_n be_v either_o keep_v or_o lose_v qualem_fw-la te_fw-la invenit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la immort_a vocat_fw-la talem_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o indicat_fw-la such_o as_o god_n find_v thou_o when_o by_o death_n he_o call_v on_o thou_o such_o he_o judge_n thou_o vnusquisque_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la sua_fw-la dormit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la 49._o sua_fw-la resurget_fw-la every_o man_n sleep_v with_o his_o cause_n and_o with_o his_o cause_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o change_v nor_o better_v of_o it_o between_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n postquam_fw-la discesserimus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la â—…azaro_fw-la situm_fw-la poenitere_fw-la neque_fw-la commissadiluere_fw-la from_o time_n we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repent_v nor_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o and_o therefore_o i_o return_v &_o conclude_v this_o point_n virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a virtue_n first_o a_o purge_a virtue_n next_o a_o protect_a virtue_n virtue_n three_o a_o pacify_v virtue_n what_o need_n have_v we_o they_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o merit_n or_o blood_n beside_o he_o of_o his_o purge_a virtue_n we_o have_v virtue_n speak_v already_o his_o protect_a
virtue_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o firstborn_a in_o every_o house_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o destroy_a angel_n such_o house_n as_o have_v the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v spare_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o save_v they_o from_o that_o virtue_n wrath_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v his_o pacify_v virtue_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v 5._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o again_o the_o 24._o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o feel_v his_o purge_a virtue_n who_o natural_o be_v unclean_a the_o comfort_n of_o his_o protect_a and_o pacify_v virtue_n can_v be_v we_o verse_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o sâ—…ignior_n have_v declare_v to_o saint_n john_n describe_v what_o these_o be_v who_o he_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n redeem_v good_a saint_n not_o militant_a but_o have_v end_v their_o warrefare_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n not_o under_o tribulation_n but_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n he_o now_o proceed_v evil_a and_o short_o describe_v their_o felicitic_n and_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o the_o affluence_n &_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o all_o good_a next_o in_o their_o freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o evil_a in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v glorify_v they_o first_o where_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n next_o what_o do_v they_o there_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n three_o what_o get_v they_o for_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o unspeakable_a joy_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v figure_v this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o earth_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n neither_o of_o jew_n convert_v nor_o other_o christian_n deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannic_n of_o antichrist_n as_o some_o interpreter_n will_v have_v it_o these_o word_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o saint_n militant_a they_o hunger_n no_o more_o they_o thirst_v no_o more_o &_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o allteare_n from_o their_o eye_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n when_o shall_v we_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v without_o tear_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n &_o 6._o thirst_n now_o for_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v now_o we_o hunger_n &_o be_v bless_v there_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o but_o be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o millenaries_n of_o old_a have_v a_o opinion_n somewhat_o like_o this_o that_o saint_n after_o christ_n his_o come_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n by_o themselves_o without_o all_o tribulation_n but_o neither_o before_o his_o come_n nor_o after_o be_v any_o such_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o this_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o word_n immediate_o professor_n precede_v they_o have_v make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o man_n in_o this_o presumptuous_a age_n say_v that_o he_o have_v jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o great_a value_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o he_o will_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v thou_o not_o cleanse_v then_o have_v thou_o not_o jesus_n and_o without_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o tragical_a end_n and_o fearful_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o can_v stand_v say_v they_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o here_o we_o 1_o see_v how_o the_o godlystand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o their_o course_n in_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a for_o we_o see_v before_o we_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v lord_n and_o the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v who_o now_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v come_v where_o they_o be_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o course_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o joseph_n be_v present_v unto_o pharaoh_n his_o head_n 14._o be_v shave_v his_o nail_n be_v pare_v his_o garment_n change_v and_o must_v not_o we_o cut_v away_o from_o we_o our_o superfluity_n before_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n 12._o of_o god_n esther_n be_v six_o month_n purify_v with_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n and_o other_o six_o month_n with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v with_o ahasuerus_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o a_o similitude_n with_o he_o or_o what_o similitude_n can_v we_o have_v with_o that_o holy_a one_o except_o that_o first_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o natural_a uncleanenes_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n god_n of_o god_n first_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n next_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o three_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o here_o be_v speak_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o grant_v unto_o man_n all_o man_n in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a who_o may_v not_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o manifold_a good_a creature_n 45._o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a 20._o of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o this_o presence_n have_v learn_v natural_a man_n many_o thing_n concern_v god_n by_o it_o the_o platonies_n saw_n deum_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la 6._o &_o à _fw-fr nullâ—…_n fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o himself_o yea_o they_o ascend_v far_o high_a to_o understand_v much_o more_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o more_o at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o same_o place_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o knowledge_n get_v in_o the_o court_n or_o school_v of_o the_o creature_n do_v but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o â—…1_n know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n saint_n special_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n there_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o seek_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o and_o secret_o 9_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n witness_n unto_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n that_o be_v his_o little_a sanctuary_n asseâ—…blies_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n narrow_a by_o much_o than_o the_o utter_a great_a court_n as_o i_o have_v call_v it_o in_o that_o wherein_o all_o man_n see_v his_o goodness_n in_o this_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o only_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o grace_n of_o this_o presence_n speak_v david_n for_o in_o his_o banishment_n he_o long_v for_o it_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o 4._o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o presence_n he_o mean_v of_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_v for_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n appear_v in_o
the_o love_n humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v he_o such_o as_o bite_v one_o another_o and_o devour_v one_o another_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o carnal_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n water_n water_n signify_v refresh_a joy_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v there_o in_o great_a abundance_n he_o that_o 14._o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n the_o spring_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o water_n note_v the_o abundance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 10._o and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n therefore_o be_v their_o exceed_a great_a joy_n call_v river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o 36._o again_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v 1._o from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n run_v through_o the_o street_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o these_o water_n flow_v to_o show_v that_o our_o joy_n there_o shall_v not_o come_v mediate_o from_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n understand_v lead_v us._n all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o all_o cry_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o send_v thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o and_o now_o we_o feel_v that_o he_o lead_v we_o monendo_fw-la &_o monendo_fw-la 3._o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o how_o he_o shall_v govern_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o there_o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wherever_o he_o go_v we_o shall_v best_o know_v when_o we_o come_v there_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n now_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o joyful_a then_o si_fw-la sic_fw-la bone_fw-la es_fw-la 47._o quaerentibus_fw-la te_fw-la qualis_fw-la eris_fw-la assequentibus_fw-la since_o he_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o as_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o confess_v how_o good_a will_v he_o be_v to_o they_o who_o find_v he_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n etc._n etc._n this_o glory_n manner_n of_o speech_n import_v a_o most_o comfortable_a change_n of_o their_o estate_n from_o misery_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o mourning_n to_o joy_n and_o all_o fullness_n of_o felicity_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v by_o a_o most_o significant_a phrase_n when_o he_o say_v mortality_n shall_v 15._o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o utter_o abolish_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o mortality_n or_o misery_n shall_v be_v see_v there_o no_o voice_n of_o mourn_v hear_v there_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o proper_a similitude_n similitude_n do_v illustrate_v this_o sicut_fw-la stilla_fw-la aquae_fw-la modico_fw-la infusa_fw-la vino_fw-la deficere_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la tota_fw-la videtur_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o saporem_fw-la vini_fw-la induit_fw-la &_o colorem_fw-la as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n infuse_v into_o wine_n look_v no_o more_o like_a that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o deum_fw-la take_v on_o it_o both_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n et_fw-la sicut_fw-la ferrum_fw-la ignitum_fw-la &_o candens_fw-la igni_fw-la simillimum_fw-la fit_a pristina_fw-la propriaque_fw-la forma_fw-la exutum_fw-la and_o as_o iron_n put_v in_o a_o hot_a burn_a fire_n become_v most_o like_a unto_o the_o fire_n and_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o proper_a form_n thereof_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la solis_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusâ—…s_fw-la aer_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la transformatur_fw-la luminis_fw-la claritatem_fw-la adeâ—…_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la illuminatus_fw-la quam_fw-la lumen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la and_o as_o the_o air_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v diffund_v through_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o light_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o enlighten_v as_o a_o light_n itself_o at_o midnight_n the_o air_n be_v a_o dark_a body_n in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v lightsome_a and_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v light_v itself_o so_o shall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o and_o transform_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v then_o always_o mourn_v here_o be_v meet_a for_o saint_n saint_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n who_o never_o shed_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o gather_v these_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n which_o thou_o never_o powr_v out_o the_o world_n count_v it_o a_o womanly_a affection_n to_o mourn_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o mourn_v now_o for_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v comfort_v david_n be_v a_o very_a valiant_a man_n he_o slay_v the_o lion_n and_o overcome_v goliath_n the_o philistim_n and_o yet_o he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o lord_n tear_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n mingle_v his_o cup_n with_o tear_n simon_n the_o pharisee_v at_o one_o time_n make_v 6._o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o best_a delicate_n he_o have_v and_o marie_n give_v he_o a_o desert_n of_o tear_n from_o her_o penitent_a heart_n our_o lord_n be_v better_o please_v with_o marie_n her_o tear_n then_o with_o simon_n his_o delicate_n though_o we_o be_v not_o compass_v with_o many_o we_o misery_n and_o overload_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v great_a matter_n and_o cause_n of_o mourning_n yet_o our_o very_a absence_n from_o that_o great_a felicity_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v enjoy_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o mourn_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la futura_fw-la 2._o gandia_fw-la concupiscis_fw-la si_fw-la â—…a_fw-la quotidie_fw-la non_fw-la postulas_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la minus_fw-la tibi_fw-la not_o a_o sunt_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la renuit_fw-la consolari_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la donâ—…c_fw-la veniant_fw-la thou_o desire_v not_o as_o thou_o shall_v these_o joy_n to_o come_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o crave_v they_o every_o day_n with_o tear_n thou_o know_v they_o not_o if_o thy_o soul_n refuse_v not_o all_o other_o comfort_n till_o thou_o enjoy_v they_o to_o replenish_v thou_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a yea_o quick_o vanish_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o senseless_a security_n be_v the_o age_n mother-sinne_n of_o this_o age_n the_o child_n of_o cain_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n learn_v how_o to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o man_n by_o their_o wit_n and_o ingene_a 4._o can_v make_v the_o hard_a metal_n receive_v impression_n but_o can_v in_o like_o manner_n molliâ—…ie_v their_o hard_a heart_n to_o receive_v the_o stamp_n of_o holy_a impression_n from_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o three_o stroke_n the_o rock_n render_v water_n unto_o moses_n but_o alas_o for_o many_o stroke_n will_v not_o our_o heart_n render_v tear_n of_o contrition_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o require_v a_o continual_a care_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o continual_o heart_n to_o labour_v it_o &_o make_v it_o soft_a that_o it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o image_n if_o we_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v the_o mean_n diligent_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v we_o want_v a_o blessing_n but_o will_v gracious_o perform_v unto_o his_o child_n that_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n away_o from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o conclude_v all_o since_o we_o hear_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a for_o thing_n speak_v of_o that_o city_n of_o our_o god_n that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophesic_n be_v it_o not_o a_o lamentable_a folly_n to_o forget_v zion_n and_o 137._o to_o sit_v down_o and_o sing_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babel_n wherein_o we_o be_v but_o captive_n shall_v we_o neglect_v that_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a meditation_n of_o s._n basil_n if_o thou_o have_v sy_n this_o say_v he_o two_o child_n where_o of_o the_o young_a by_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v the_o elder_a again_o be_v most_o lively_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o spend_v all_o thy_o ear_n &_o thy_o substance_n upon_o the_o
the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o second_o beast_n also_o 51._o his_o opposite_a be_v christ._n ibid._n q_o question_n for_o papist_n 168._o r_o rainbow_n 86_o redemption_n be_v marvelous_a and_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o 170._o 171._o it_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…_n debtor_n to_o christ_n in_o more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a 169._o it_o be_v not_o universal_a 171._o wonderful_a many_o way_n 321_o religion_n bastard_n be_v always_o cruel_a 204._o want_v not_o its_o own_o martyr_n 241_o recusant_n rebuke_v 292_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o inherent_a 319._o 320_o roman_a doctor_n can_v understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o 80._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o handle_v this_o book_n 11._o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 214_o roman_a state_n opposite_a to_o christ_n under_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n under_o pope_n the_o second_o 50._o 51_o saint_n salvation_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n 300_o sanctus_n the_o martyr_n 280_o saint_n seal_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o forehead_n 280._o 283._o particular_o they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n 284._o their_o stability_n in_o glory_n &_o favour_n with_o god_n 299._o felicity_n of_o saint_n glorify_v 224._o 328_o 329._o they_o need_v no_o creature_n 339._o saint_n be_v both_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o god_n 333._o how_o they_o shall_v know_v other_o in_o heaven_n 237._o 238._o saint_n some_o near_a the_o throne_n than_o other_o 93._o militant_a saint_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n 93._o 94_o saint_n triumphant_a not_o yet_o perfect_v 161._o 162._o how_o they_o pray_v 158._o how_o say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n 177._o 178._o all_o saint_n be_v fellow-servant_n 249._o their_o number_n ibid._n sanctification_n 326_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v three_o 175_o sardine_n stone_n 83_o satan_n a_o restless_a enemy_n 50._o his_o prediction_n 72._o none_o shall_v consult_v with_o he_o ibid._n he_o be_v a_o sore_a enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n 213._o he_o be_v a_o lion_n but_o chain_v 216_o satan_n thirst_v for_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v his_o destruction_n 214_o 215_o seal_n what_o it_o be_v in_o general_n 274._o seal_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v seal_v of_o the_o father_n 278._o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n two_o way_n ibid._n how_o we_o may_v know_v if_o god_n have_v seal_v us._n 279._o 280._o such_o as_o want_v his_o seal_n be_v not_o he_o 281._o seal_v internal_a christ_n keep_v it_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o external_a 276_o seal_n seven_o contain_v a_o general_a prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o the_o first_o seal_n too_o narrow_o limit_v by_o some_o 29._o 31._o it_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 30._o none_o of_o all_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o six_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n 40._o six_o seal_n how_o to_o be_v accommodate_v 40._o 41._o 251._o 252._o sum_z of_o the_o seal_n 190._o fist_n &_o six_o seal_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 43._o seal_n limit_v to_o seven_o year_n 221_o seven_o chapter_n a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o 43._o 268_o service_n of_o god_n commend_v 329._o 330_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profit_n of_o all_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n redound_v to_o our_o seluâ—…_n 335._o not_o to_o god_n ibid._n yet_o he_o crave_v it_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o it_o 336_o scripture_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n 1._o obscurity_n thereof_o 128._o why_o papist_n call_v it_o obscure_v 129._o perfection_n of_o it_o 132_o sight_n threefold_a 161._o natural_a sight_n be_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o spiritual_a 63._o sight_n which_o s._n john_n see_v be_v internal_a imaginary_a and_o intellectual_a 61._o sight_n of_o god_n what_o it_o do_v 79._o who_o shall_v get_v it_o 178._o sight_n that_o saint_n have_v â—…ur_n of_o the_o body_n 237_o â—…igne_n of_o the_o crosse._n 277_o similitude_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o nature_n 300_o â—…inne_n a_o uncleanness_n 317_o song_n of_o saint_n why_o call_v a_o new_a song_n 165_o soul_n immortality_n 238_o spirit_n how_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 75_o spanish_a army_n handle_v not_o unlike_o the_o syrian_n of_o old_a 213_o star_n fall_v like_o fig_n what_o they_o signify_v 258_o sun_n darken_v 249._o the_o heat_n thereof_o hurtful_a to_o mâ—…ny_v 340_o t_o thanksgiving_n 160._o 310_o throne_n of_o god_n 77._o court_n about_o it_o and_o before_o it_o 78_o threaten_n most_o general_a admit_v exception_n 292_o three_o thing_n man_n will_v have_v from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 235._o because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n ibid._n tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n 315._o it_o be_v nebuchadnezar_n fire_n god_n flail_n and_o winepress_a 314._o as_o it_o have_v a_o in-gate_n so_o a_o out-gate_n 305._o it_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n 307_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n 84._o 113_o type_n shall_v be_v right_o accommodate_v 77._o 78_o five_o variety_n with_o unity_n make_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n 305_o victory_n can_v be_v without_o fight_v 302._o figure_v by_o the_o palmtree_n 294_o victory_n be_v sure_a to_o saint_n yer_z ever_o they_o fight_v 209._o 210_o vision_n preparatory_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n 57_o proper_o prepare_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n 59_o 79_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v man_n upward_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_n 70._o voice_n of_o god_n mercy_n sound_v to_o apostate_n man_n never_o to_o apostate_n angel_n 71_o now_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o thunder_n 194._o 68_o the_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v how_o it_o be_v uttor_v 67._o loud_a and_o liâ—…ely_o 69._o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o hear_v it_o not_o 67_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n how_o they_o differ_v 46._o 47_o with_o walk_v here_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1â—…4_n wash_v threefold_a whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n 317._o how_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n need_v wash_v since_o christ_n be_v their_o garment_n 319._o and_o how_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v themselves_o 318_o white_a raiment_n 95._o 247._o 299._o 300_o wicked_a man_n why_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plague_v now_o and_o some_o spare_v 233._o they_o want_v the_o creator_n now_o and_o short_o shall_v also_o want_v the_o creature_n 256._o 257._o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o run_v to_o the_o creature_n 256_o word_n last_o of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v best_o remember_v 4_o work_n with_o god_n shall_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 319_o world_n figure_v by_o a_o glassic_a sea_n and_o the_o moon_n 98._o 99_o best_a pleasure_n thereof_o like_o water_n of_o the_o salt_n sea_n 101._o it_o shall_v fall_v yer_z it_o be_v ripâ—…_n â—…58_n how_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o lose_a day_n 259_o worldling_n call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o â—…46_n worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o 308_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n 227_o finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1._o 3._o luk._n 1._o 78._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiquit_n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la heb._n lib._n 5._o psalm_n 127._o 3._o psalm_n 116._o 12._o psalm_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 9_o 1._o 2._o vers._n 11._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o three_o rank_n render_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n 1_o of_o conversion_n psal._n 19_o 7._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o of_o consolation_n psal._n 34._o 19_o 3_o of_o confirmation_n joh._n 16._o 4._o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_a and_o it_o serve_v especial_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n this_o book_n the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n reu._n 3._o 10._o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v commend_v it_o great_o to_o us._n the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v best_o remember_v luke_n 16._o 31._o a_o answer_n to_o atheist_n who_o will_v have_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v they_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n send_v this_o revelation_n ephe._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bucholâ—…er_n chronol_fw-it to_o keep_v his_o church_n from_o faint_v under_o trouble_n till_o he_o come_v himself_o by_o two_o scandal_n will_v satan_n scare_v we_o from_o this_o book_n 1_o by_o deny_v authority_n of_o it_o reu._n 1._o 3._o justin._n marâ—…n_n dialog_n 〈◊〉_d tryph_n cont_n judcos_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o cont_n valen._n ambros._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n sancto_n cap._n 21._o aug._n the_o
be_v call_v elder_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o isaiah_n 65._o 20._o the_o white_a raiment_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o one_o impute_v 2_o another_o inherent_a their_o crown_n note_v their_o royal_a dignity_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 26._o rom._n 8._o a_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v figure_v 1_o one_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n compare_v to_o lightning_n psal._n 18._o 14._o 2_o to_o thunder_a psal._n 18._o 13._o exod._n 20._o amos_n 1._o 2._o mark_n 3._o psal._n 29._o 3._o suâ—…_n ca._n 5._o 3_o to_z voices_z psal._n 2._o 5._o the_o other_o gracious_a &_o comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o child_n mat._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o glassy_a sâ—…a_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n revel_v 17._o 15._o the_o world_n sometime_o figure_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v ever_o walter_v and_o never_o stand_v in_o oâ—…_n estate_n ester_n 7._o 2._o king_n 7._o it_o be_v crystalline_a transparent_a because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 4._o 13._o job._n 22._o psal._n 139._o a_o dehortation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o ☜_o the_o best_a pleasure_n thereof_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n angel_n describe_v 1._o from_o their_o place_n 2._o from_o their_o nature_n 3._o fron_n their_o number_n 4._o from_o their_o property_n 5._o from_o their_o function_n how_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n some_o understand_v the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o figure_v the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o principal_a angel_n this_o vision_n compare_v with_o the_o like_a in_o ezechiel_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v ezech._n 1._o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o original_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cherubim_n ezech._n 10._o 20._o the_o place_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o it_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v compass_v wâ—…th_n angel_n not_o for_o any_o need_n but_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o comfort_v his_o church_n 1._o king_n 10._o 20._o isaiah_n 37._o 36._o what_o angel_n be_v as_o concern_v their_o nature_n psal._n 104._o 4._o numb_a 16._o 22._o august_n enchirid_a cap._n 18._o of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o psal._n 68_o heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o property_n of_o angel_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la thâ—…o_fw-la how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o eye_n behind_o and_o eye_n within_o they_o ☞_o gregor_n moral_a lamentable_a be_v our_o estate_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o threefold_a sight_n why_o angel_n be_v represent_v by_o man_n lion_n bullock_n and_o eagle_n ezech._n 1._o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o great_a only_a but_o in_o the_o small_a also_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o good_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o hereafter_o heb._n 11._o 3._o six_o wing_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o angil_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o with_o two_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o facâ—…_n these_o be_v 1_o a_o humble_a estimation_n of_o themselves_o 2_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysost._n in_o mat._n hom_n 26._o heavenly_a creature_n be_v most_o humble_a hereby_o be_v condemn_v pharisaical_a and_o popish_a spirit_n who_o dare_v stand_v up_o with_o uncover_v face_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o merit_n ber._n ser._n cont_n vitium_fw-la ingratitude_n gen._n 18._o chrysost._n in_o mat._n â—…om_n 26._o the_o two_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o fly_v 1_o their_o sublime_a disposition_n they_o be_v no_o creep_a thing_n 2_o their_o willing_a readiness_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n bernard_n understand_v knowledge_n and_o devotion_n bern._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n serm._n 4._o to_o strive_v to_o fly_v with_o one_o wing_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v rom._n 1._o the_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n be_v sanctity_n and_o modesty_n zach_n 1._o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o weaâ—…y_o in_o praise_v god_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 16_o 16_o 17_o 18._o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v good_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o praise_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o two_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o song_n do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 6._o ang._n the_o side_n ad_fw-la pet._n cap._n 1._o 1_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 2_o omnipotency_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o hewil_n 2._o that_o against_o his_o nature_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n who_o call_v god_n power_n in_o question_n bind_v up_o 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o weakness_n of_o saint_n help_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n gen._n 18._o numb_a 11._o 22._o esa._n 50._o 3._o papist_n abuse_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o make_v it_o militant_a against_o his_o truth_n psal._n 78._o 41._o 3_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o eternity_n bern._n in_o cont._n scrm._n 31._o what_o great_a comfort_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n his_o eternity_n eccles._n 1_o heb._n 1._o 11._o the_o song_n of_o angel_n be_v socond_v by_o the_o song_n of_o redeem_a saint_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o thus_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o plety_n in_o their_o song_n they_o give_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 35._o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o man_n his_o give_v to_o god_n &_o god_n give_v to_o man_n heb._n 13._o 1._o chro._n 29._o 14._o no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a creature_n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 95._o 6._o the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n not_o man_n gal._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 115._o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n and_o providence_n a_o long_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o creation_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n not_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o creation_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o creation_n ephes._n 2._o loth_n shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n psal._n 104._o 31._o gen._n 1._o gen._n 6._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparatoâ—…ie_a vision_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 76._o 10._o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n once_o begin_v still_o increase_v numb_a 22._o gen._n 39_o reu._n 1._o 9_o gen._n 27._o 33._o we_o walk_v not_o here_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n ester_n 6._o 1._o in_o it_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n who_o have_v their_o register_n this_o book_n can_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n other_o strange_a opinion_n concern_v this_o book_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o book_n be_v this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o metaphorical_a and_o these_o be_v either_o universal_a or_o special_a psal._n 139._o 16._o universal_a be_v two_o special_a be_v al._n so_o two_o gen._n 32._o 32._o malach._n 3._o 16._o 2_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n be_v material_a the_o form_n of_o book_n use_v among_o the_o ancient_n different_a from_o we_o plin._n lib._n 3._o epist_n ezech._n 2._o 9_o carthus_n what_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n without_o &_o within_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v for_o surety_n and_o secrecy_n dan._n 6._o 8._o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o papist_n they_o look_v to_o the_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v close_v but_o not_o to_o the_o lamb_n who_o open_v they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o in_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n god_n speak_v plain_o aug._n the_o doct_n chr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o lactant._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o this_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o a_o cover_n of_o their_o mislike_v chrysost._n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n it_o be_v christ_n his_o singular_a glory_n none_o but_o he_o can_v open_v this_o book_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v 3_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o the_o 3._o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o papist_n derogate_v from_o